who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o john_n will_v reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o find_v it_o in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o rare_a litteral_n way_n but_o to_o examine_v now_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o new_a invention_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o but_o true_o and_o just_o boast_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v civility_n and_o fair_a language_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n but_o if_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o be_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n debauch_v the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n h._n whether_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a nomenclator_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o call_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposer_n of_o name_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o less_o offence_n at_o it_o he_o express_o declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o god_n may_v permit_v the_o turk_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o dear_o embrace_v that_o christian_a good_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o great_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n especial_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o with_o this_o christian_a temper_n my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o i_o follow_v m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n for_o the_o main_a and_o interpret_v it_o mystical_o better_a agree_v than_o r._n h._n his_o litteral_n interpretation_n which_o seem_v frame_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o worldly_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o i_o tend_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o christendom_n let_v r._n h._n read_v my_o preface_n sect._n 12._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o his_o litteral_n sense_n or_o my_o mystical_a sense_n be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o better_a consist_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o while_o he_o seem_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o litteral_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n care_v not_o to_o disarm_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o that_o just_a defence_n which_o apparent_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n right_o understand_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n whereby_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v themselves_o neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v massacre_v and_o burn_v for_o such_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o the_o life_n of_o several_a hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a soul_n that_o can_v not_o stoop_v to_o their_o idolatry_n what_o a_o preposterous_a piece_n of_o charity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o r._n h._n that_o in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v despoil_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o their_o just_a and_o most_o effectual_a defence_n against_o that_o bloodthirsty_a hierarchy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a dissenter_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o and_o opportunity_n give_v leave_v be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v ready_a to_o drink_v as_o much_o more_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o against_o all_o war_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o one_o party_n or_o other_o nor_o do_v my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_o assault_v may_v defend_v themselves_o r._n h._n himself_o allow_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n if_o they_o assault_v we_o we_o may_v assault_v they_o if_o they_o begin_v with_o we_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o foe_n until_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o agree_v on_o peace_n upon_o safe_a term_n and_o firm_a foundation_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n imply_v no_o more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o thus_o but_o that_o their_o policy_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a will_v be_v confound_v methinks_v r._n h._n shall_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n more_o than_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n goodness_n equity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o adhere_n to_o a_o litteral_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thus_o quite_o blow_v away_o and_o for_o his_o three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v but_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o kindness_n and_o well-meaning_a in_o her_o behalf_n against_o such_o phancy-full_a sectary_n as_o will_v prove_v her_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o the_o most_o orthodox_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v our_o church_n a_o great_a disservice_n by_o explode_v all_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o true_a mystical_a explication_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o challenge_v r._n h._n or_o any_o man_n else_o live_v to_o show_v any_o flaw_n of_o moment_n therein_o excuse_v our_o english_a church_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o beside_o what_o occurr_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o my_o synopsis_n sect._n 17._o of_o a_o peculiar_a attestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o according_a to_o our_o mystical_a interpretation_n episcopacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o r._n h._n do_v disservice_n to_o our_o church_n by_o decry_v all_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v abundant_o show_v how_o altogether_o groundless_a as_o well_o as_o how_o extravagant_a r._n h._n his_o hypothesis_n be_v who_o will_v have_v the_o apocalypse_v expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o suppose_v the_o vision_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n and_o how_o weak_a his_o objection_n have_v prove_v against_o m_n r_o mede_n synchronism_n synchronism_n but_o as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a his_o cause_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o his_o way_n more_o laudable_a thus_o to_o combat_v with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v vanquish_v he_o than_o to_o use_v those_o small_a art_n and_o petty_a trick_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o a_o party_n of_o man_n that_o think_v any_o thing_n just_a that_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o report_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n who_o they_o be_v fix_v upon_o firm_a ground_n they_o can_v never_o move_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v have_v m_n r_o mede_n be_v serve_v his_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a countenance_n to_o what_o tenant_n he_o hold_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o plausible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o compendious_a confutation_n be_v his_o own_o disapprove_v of_o they_o upon_o better_a thought_n there_o have_v be_v a_o report_n raise_v that_o himself_o before_o he_o die_v be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o own_o synchronism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n any_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o these_o brief_a
and_o profane_a in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o all_o christian_a rite_n and_o usage_n with_o which_o these_o time_n not_o square_n they_o be_v call_v incommensurate_a or_o asymmetral_a so_o fit_o do_v these_o two_o court_n denote_v these_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o one_o before_o the_o other_o but_o of_o time_n also_o for_o the_o inner_a be_v before_o the_o outer_a and_o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inner_a and_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v as_o two_o to_o seven_o according_a to_o villalpandus_n his_o compute_v that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o asymmetral_a thus_o have_v i_o crowd_v in_o more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o contain_v within_o the_o ordinary_a compass_n of_o a_o epilogue_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a solicitude_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o certain_a assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v of_o so_o mighty_a concernment_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o this_o book_n be_v right_o understand_v that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o what_o to_o forsake_v and_o that_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o lively_a and_o true_o represent_v in_o this_o looking-glass_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v conscientious_o guide_v their_o affair_n according_o with_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n remove_v what_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o like_a father_n of_o their_o people_n and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o so_o long_a a_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o further_o introduce_v and_o enlarge_n the_o righteous_a and_o comfortable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a expositor_n themselves_o be_v thus_o describe_v isai._n chap._n 32._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o they_o in_o power_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n such_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n will_v the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n whenas_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o have_v be_v slaughter_v and_o massacre_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n martyr_n whenas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n whereas_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o hold_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o certain_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v abundant_o complete_a in_o those_o primitive_a age_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v heretic_n by_o they_o for_o not_o embrace_v such_o article_n and_o rite_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o for_o mere_a worldly_a interest_n for_o increase_a the_o power_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n suppose_v this_o of_o england_n for_o example_n holy_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o man_n that_o drive_v on_o a_o secular_a design_n under_o a_o religious_a pretence_n and_o so_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o secular_a polity_n than_o spiritual_a but_o christian_n no_o further_o than_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n we_o both_o agree_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o their_o worldly_a design_n for_o if_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v and_o love_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a christianity_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o consummate_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o murder_v those_o that_o do_v hearty_o profess_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o consummate_a christianity_n but_o at_o best_a mere_a moss_n and_o filth_n add_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n that_o espouse_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o worldly_a polity_n that_o guild_v itself_o over_o with_o a_o specious_a title_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n thus_o as_o mere_a soldier_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n but_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o thus_o suffer_v for_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v they_o give_v testimony_n i_o say_v to_o all_o their_o idolatry_n gross_a superstition_n wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o nickname_n heretic_n which_o thing_n make_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o real_a antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o antichrist_n they_o suffer_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a support_n constitution_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o many_o as_o suffer_v by_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institutes_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o antichrist_n they_o die_v as_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n against_o antichrist_n their_o witness_v serve_a no_o secular_a design_n but_o the_o keep_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o approve_v themselves_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o conscientious_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n instigate_a the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o persecute_v the_o conscientious_a be_v the_o real_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o persecution_n only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n nothing_o for_o the_o secular_a power_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o that_o bag_n of_o filth_n the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o a_o pyxis_fw-la to_o be_v gnaw_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n or_o if_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o can_v stay_v himself_o i_o mean_v this_o deus_fw-la panaceus_fw-la this_o breaden-god_n of_o the_o pontifician_n to_o be_v lick_v up_o by_o every_o obscene_a dog_n and_o yet_o as_o glib_o as_o he_o go_v down_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a man_n with_o head_n arm_n and_o leg_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o all_o swallow_v down_o at_o once_o without_o gnaw_v or_o chaw_v nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o more_o prodigious_a it_o be_v a_o whole_a live_a man_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n with_o arm_n and_o leg_n able_a to_o run_v away_o from_o either_o mouse_n rat_n or_o dog_n or_o chase_v they_o away_o from_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o these_o vermin_n i_o say_v these_o
of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o prophetic_a stile_n yet_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n represent_v thing_n or_o time_n partly_o past_a and_o partly_o present_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prophecy_n when_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o prophecy_n though_o disguise_v or_o adorn_v with_o prophetic_a iconisme_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o little_a snip_n of_o time_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n contain_v though_o a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistolar_n form_n as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o prophetical_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o use_v this_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o epistolar_n form_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o 6._o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o very_o fit_a and_o commendable_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o be_v there_o be_v a_o real_a church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v time_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n may_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o moral_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o this_o or_o that_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rich_o useful_a be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o holy_a writing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o main_n be_v the_o prophetical_a design_n as_o to_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o have_v by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o argument_n confirm_v in_o my_o 10._o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o epistolar_n form_n i_o say_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a fit_a and_o commendable_a but_o altogether_o necessary_a which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o note_v and_o confirm_v in_o my_o say_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o here_o that_o no_o man_n unaware_o may_v stumble_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n *_o who_o name_n bear_v with_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o he_o salute_v you_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o former_a representation_n that_o you_o may_v run_v the_o race_n more_o cheerful_o that_o now_o be_v begin_v he_o go_v along_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o support_v comfort_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n mind_v their_o conversation_n and_o assist_v they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o know_v your_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o labour_n industry_n and_o patience_n and_o commend_v you_o for_o that_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n you_o have_v of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n that_o also_o i_o commend_v that_o you_o can_v sift_v and_o try_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v from_o i_o and_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n mere_a impostor_n and_o counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o this_o your_o first_o great_a fervency_n and_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a my_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n and_o for_o your_o not_o faint_v under_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n there_o be_v not_o that_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n for_o i_o as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o you_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v act_n with_o that_o constancy_n fervency_n and_o sincerity_n you_o do_v before_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o place_n but_o be_v shake_v and_o drive_v with_o the_o violence_n thereof_o this_o you_o must_v expect_v unless_o you_o repent_v 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o taint_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o these_o prophetical_a parable_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v and_o edification_n for_o they_o to_o consider_v and_o understand_v they_o through_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o be_v recommend_v they_o may_v follow_v and_o eschew_v the_o contrary_a at_o all_o time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v through_o his_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n enjoy_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n to_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n *_o and_o bear_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a who_o salute_v you_o therefore_o with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o former_a representation_n as_o his_o most_o proper_a title_n here_o for_o a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecute_v time_n you_o be_v in_o for_o if_o you_o die_v martyr_n you_o shall_v as_o assure_o be_v alive_a again_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v once_o martyr_a and_o crucify_a and_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o will_v make_v my_o church_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a i_o know_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o great_a necessity_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v real_o rich_a full_a of_o christian_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o invincible_a courage_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o for_o so_o jew_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dastardliness_n and_o perfidiousness_n blaspheme_v and_o
a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n as_o to_o indite_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o and_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v none_o find_v neither_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v vulgar_o account_v so_o wise_a and_o cunning_a and_o in_o who_o witch_n and_o wizard_n so_o confide_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o look_v thereon_o i._n e._n that_o have_v so_o reach_v a_o foresight_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o such_o a_o large_a series_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o intimate_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_v or_o worthy_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o so_o stupendous_a a_o faculty_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o book_n so_o useful_a a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n where_o john_n personate_v every_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thoughtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o courageous_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o wonderful_a a_o comprehension_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o pierce_a foresight_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n as_o to_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o bleed_a wound_n upon_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o place_v betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v seven_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o power_n as_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o seven_o eye_n all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o be_v foreknow_v according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o exceed_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o time_n this_o pompous_a introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n do_v typify_v for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a strain_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o they_o and_o admiration_n of_o the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a uial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v and_o then_o will_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n namely_o they_o will_v then_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o that_o new_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v chap._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v straightway_o to_o john_n it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o my_o spirit_n here_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o follow_v thou_o o_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v predict_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o endear_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o ago_o show_v to_o thy_o church_n in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n thou_o communicate_a to_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 11._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a those_o time_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angelical_a host_n it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o beast_n and_o elder_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o these_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o by_o who_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o bless_a condition_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n let_v all_o therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 13._o nay_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n will_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o foretold_a messiah_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o spirit_n whether_o belong_v
book_n what_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o thereupon_o for_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n as_o if_o this_o privilege_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o communicate_v such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross._n it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o despise_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o and_o all_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o aright_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slight_n and_o affront_v of_o he_o imaginable_a and_o count_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o procure_v this_o transcendent_a privilege_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o foreknowing_a thing_n that_o concern_v all_o age_n of_o his_o church_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v at_o least_o excuse_v they_o that_o serious_o and_o sober_o endeavour_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n from_o be_v repute_v man_n less_o judicious_a or_o else_o very_o unfortunate_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n on_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_v a_o argument_n as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n or_o good_a will_v have_v perstringe_v that_o excellent_o learn_v and_o pious_a person_n m_o r_o joseph_n mede_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n and_o the_o great_a spirit_n or_o wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v of_o this_o age_n he_o weep_v out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n they_o laugh_v at_o any_o one_o for_o a_o fool_n that_o pretend_v the_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o hope_v that_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o solomon_n say_v prov._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v which_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n be_v it_o will_v prove_v easy_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o suppose_v the_o ground_n i_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o allow_v general_o by_o all_o protestant_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a which_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v so_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o romanist_n allege_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v murderous_a as_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a soul_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o join_v with_o this_o church_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o last_o that_o she_o be_v imposturous_a in_o pretend_v to_o many_o miraculous_a act_n that_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n as_o change_v the_o element_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o bread_n into_o real_a flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o real_a blood_n by_o say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o in_o exorcise_a or_o enchant_v of_o statue_n or_o image_n and_o of_o water_n oil_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o certain_a word_n into_o a_o power_n of_o keep_v off_o enemy_n repel_v disease_n cease_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n nay_o in_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o thunder-striking_a man_n down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n because_o other_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o gross_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n indeed_o thus_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o thunderstrike_v innocent_a man_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o pretend_a feat_n as_o these_o this_o book_n elegant_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o sorcery_n or_o magic_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v as_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o magician_n thus_o to_o act_v above_o nature_n by_o word_n and_o charm_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n will_v run_v as_o glib_a as_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o any_o one_o that_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v these_o that_o shall_v stick_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o part_n be_v so_o thorough_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o joynt-exposition_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la that_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v he_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n after_o that_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o whore_n for_o so_o that_o woman_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v on_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o empire_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a beside_o that_o if_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o to_o conceit_v it_o silent_a therein_o be_v to_o envy_n god_n and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v they_o foretell_v she_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o confound_v her_o enemy_n thereby_o and_o now_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o so_o well_o reform_v and_o so_o large_o amplify_v that_o peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v at_o last_o overspread_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o herewith_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o express_o point_v at_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v out_o notable_o by_o m_n r_o j._n mede_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o way_n that_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o here_o in_o my_o exposition_n it_o can_v have_v the_o least_o scandal_n or_o offence_n the_o martyr_n according_a to_o my_o explication_n not_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o be_v revivificate_v into_o their_o glorious_a body_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o certain_a or_o unexceptionable_a and_o my_o exposition_n consequential_a to_o these_o and_o perpetual_o make_v out_o according_a to_o the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o either_o
grammatical_a criticism_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o observable_a genius_n of_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n itself_o if_o such_o a_o exposition_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o prophecy_n be_v already_o past_a be_v not_o true_a what_o exposition_n of_o any_o prophecy_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o utter_a break_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n consider_v the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o domineer_a and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o their_o obdurate_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o think_v they_o will_v ever_o confess_v themselves_o convince_v of_o those_o enormous_a error_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v so_o just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v they_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o some_o secular_a power_n support_v they_o it_o therefore_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v stick_v to_o they_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n so_o solid_a be_v our_o exposition_n in_o that_o part_n also_o and_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v note_v already_o how_o general_o the_o opinion_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o how_o often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v preserve_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o time_n for_o nought_o and_o then_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o universal_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o little_o do_v already_o and_o so_o full_o and_o repeated_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o set_v down_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a from_o which_o consideration_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v throughout_o true_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o call_v it_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a unveiling_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o those_o cover_n and_o disguise_n contain_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o whatever_o other_o artifices_fw-la of_o concealment_n and_o lay_v the_o sense_n bare_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o wink_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n apocalypse_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o distrust_n of_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o interpretation_n by_o pretend_v that_o other_o have_v interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n another_o way_n i_o shall_v give_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o bye_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n peruse_v other_o interpreter_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o grotius_n and_o ribera_n for_o as_o for_o some_o modern_a buffoon_n rather_o and_o abuser_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o serious_a interpreter_n of_o it_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think-himself_a oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o two_o chief_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o joynt-exposition_n in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a both_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o chapter_n be_v and_o in_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v now_o account_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n i_o have_v note_v near_o fourscore_o such_o flaw_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a any_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o in_o my_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n beside_o his_o absurd_a mis-timing_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o will_v show_v though_o otherwise_o his_o exposition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v mistimed_n i_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n ii_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeeth_n chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o read_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o they_o synops._n prophet_n book_n i._n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o bulwark_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n stand_v impregnable_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v none_o that_o perceive_v the_o force_n thereof_o but_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpretation_n as_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n religion_n now_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a first_o against_o atheist_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n of_o thing_n foretell_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o natural_a so_o solid_a and_o so_o true_a and_o every_o way_n unexceptionable_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n desirable_a to_o evince_v a_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o of_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v all_o along_o inculcate_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s_o t_o john_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o s_o t_o john_n be_v as_o the_o profane_a hobbian_o and_o spinozians_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o stupid_a and_o incredulous_a mind_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wit_n or_o foresight_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o comprehensive_a prophecy_n and_o so_o continued_o true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o the_o very_a wit_n and_o artifice_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o style_n and_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o style_n and_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o certain_o of_o a_o angel_n nor_o do_v the_o apocalypse_n only_o support_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a religion_n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v religion_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a argument_n and_o most_o last_a and_o satisfactory_a of_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v excogitate_v or_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o exact_a completion_n of_o the_o prediction_n he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o hitherto_o which_o stand_v miracle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o weight_n with_o the_o intelligent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n or_o confer_v with_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o these_o and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o above_o all_o religion_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n predict_v and_o
therefore_o they_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o either_o rash_o or_o out_o of_o design_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v unnatural_a force_a sense_n of_o they_o distert_v they_o from_o their_o intend_a scope_n apply_v mean_a sapless_a insignificant_a useless_a and_o inept_v meaning_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o adequate_a which_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n grotius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v most_o wretched_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o very_a pretence_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n ridiculous_a and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o apotheosis_n and_o the_o church_n of_o she_o so_o eminent_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o such_o meager_a dry_a distort_a and_o contradiction_n exposition_n as_o grotius_n have_v give_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v than_o those_o will_v never_o argue_v it_o a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o confuse_a heap_v up_o of_o vagrant_a thought_n and_o fortuitous_a imagination_n and_o yet_o these_o fond_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n forsooth_o must_v stifle_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o due_a efficacy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v we_o must_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o her_o high_a peculiar_a privilege_n above_o any_o other_o church_n or_o religion_n nay_o take_v take_v away_o that_o extraordinary_a support_n which_o not_o only_o christianity_n but_o even_o natural_a religion_n itself_o have_v from_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o a_o mere_a compliment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o well_o by_o divine_a testimony_n as_o by_o humane_a reason_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n ii_o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n v._o chap._n 16._o which_o chapter_n if_o you_o attentive_o read_v though_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o rome_n and_o grotius_n you_o may_v think_v i_o not_o over-civil_a yet_o you_o will_v certain_o conclude_v i_o very_o true_a and_o just_a in_o this_o my_o censure_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o it_o be_v against_o my_o genius_n to_o lessen_v any_o one_o performance_n plain_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v fob_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n prefix_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a essay_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n he_o interpret_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o preposterous_a schism_n a_o three_o considerable_a usefulness_n of_o our_o exposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a justification_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o their_o have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o discharge_n of_o they_o of_o that_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v loud_o miscall_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o disow_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v and_o be_v nothing_o but_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o foul_a trumperies_fw-fr and_o principle_n of_o idolatry_n which_o pretend_v holy_a church_n hold_v up_o for_o her_o unholy_a and_o secular_a end_n or_o worldly_a interest_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v account_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deem_v symmetral_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11._o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v a_o church_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o command_n to_o all_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n apoc._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n every_o where_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o leave_v it_o a_o four_o usefulness_n may_v be_v life_n and_o that_o again_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sardis_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n for_o have_v a_o name_n of_o live_v as_o have_v a_o zeal_n one_o against_o another_o about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v even_o dead_a otherwise_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v charity_n or_o love_n the_o character_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n which_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v hearty_o to_o breathe_v after_o that_o all_o their_o breach_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o defect_n make_v up_o and_o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v flourish_v among_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n as_o christ_n complain_v of_o she_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n i_o wish_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v serious_o peruse_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heavy_a commination_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v namely_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_a asssistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n against_o all_o scandal_n and_o debauchery_n of_o life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o against_o hanker_a after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o state_n be_v something_o analogous_a to_o the_o sardian_n interval_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o take_a possesssion_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o more_o analogous_a than_o we_o can_v wish_v in_o murmur_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o government_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v account_v symmetral_a apoc._n cap._n 11.1_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v namely_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o their_o write_n and_o from_o apostolic_a man_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a reformation_n who_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o their_o judgement_n so_o gross_a that_o they_o want_v no_o such_o help_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o s_o t_o paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fullfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v
the_o sardian_n church_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sudden_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a apoc._n 3.3_o a_o five_o usefulness_n of_o our_o exposition_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n jew_n for_o the_o facilitate_v their_o before_o in_o jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n for_o that_o perverse_a objection_n of_o they_o against_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o come_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o see_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n against_o those_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o most_o conscience_n touch_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o idolatry_n this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o true_a messiah_n have_v predict_v they_o will_v be_v whence_o the_o argument_n be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o moreover_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o christ_n veracity_n touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n will_v be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o and_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v become_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n namely_o at_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n in_o which_o will_v be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n predict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o be_v a_o particular_a usefulness_n for_o the_o undeceive_v the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n fifth-monarchy-man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o any_o other_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n a_o five_o monarchy_n must_v be_v erect_v in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o revive_a martyr_n in_o the_o millennium_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n the_o witness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n expire_v that_o no_o watchword_n may_v be_v take_v to_o any_o tumult_n from_o any_o such_o indication_n of_o time_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v the_o raise_n again_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n after_o truth_n and_o holiness_n hearty_a love_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conversation_n unspotted_a and_o unexceptionable_a and_o such_o as_o will_v convince_v their_o very_a adversary_n that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_a christian_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n if_o this_o be_v serious_o mind_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o due_a discipline_n keep_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o papacy_n will_v melt_v away_o like_o a_o bank_n of_o snow_n in_o the_o summer-sun_n or_o consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o smoke_n will_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o as_o for_o any_o five_o monarchy_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v visible_o and_o personal_o reign_v as_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o or_o any_o one_o else_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n over_o all_o those_o many_o and_o large_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v christian_a that_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n may_v not_o substitute_v this_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o our_o exposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o favourable_a to_o any_o such_o conceit_n as_o neither_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o revive_a martyr_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n that_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o sword_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o most_o dismal_a prophecy_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 16._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o interpret_v i_o say_v all_o these_o not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o not_o of_o slay_v of_o body_n but_o of_o convert_v and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v convince_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o place_n that_o my_o interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o usefulness_n of_o my_o exposition_n redound_v to_o the_o pontifician_n party_n themselves_o party_n as_o many_o as_o be_v predispose_v to_o hear_v plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n for_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v above_o make_v good_a and_o it_o will_v approve_v itself_o true_a to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n those_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o how_o assure_v a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o state_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v or_o rather_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n as_o also_o what_o another_o angel_n say_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o if_o any_o one_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o obey_v the_o two-hundred_n idolatrous_a beast_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dragon_n decree_a gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o plain_a therefore_o and_o evident_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v off_o those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o dispose_v out_o of_o those_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o save_v truth_n and_o keep_v those_o more_o steadfast_a that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o though_o there_o will_v be_v those_o and_o they_o not_o a_o few_o that_o will_v remain_v obstinate_a and_o unconvince_v especial_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n itself_o even_o until_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a glean_n and_o some_o large_a harvest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o which_o so_o sound_a and_o faithful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o our_o exposition_n exhibit_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v effectual_o subservient_fw-fr and_o true_o this_o one_o usefulness_n thereof_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n for_o my_o labour_n to_o any_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n conclusion_n
since_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o authentic_a and_o intelligible_a and_o our_o exposition_n thereof_o so_o sound_a and_o assure_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o manifold_a and_o so_o great_a i_o hope_v that_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v allow_v of_o my_o design_n of_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n laudable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o indispensable_a for_o though_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seem_v no_o wise_a than_o other_o can_v bear_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v admire_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n yet_o in_o such_o point_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o manifold_a usefulness_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la we_o be_v entrust_v with_o from_o god_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n exposition_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v competent_o well_o for_o a_o preface_n what_o may_v further_o occur_v i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o a_o epilogue_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v exhibit_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o also_o a_o table_n of_o synchronisme_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o will_v both_o refresh_v thy_o memory_n after_o thy_o read_v my_o exposition_n and_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o will_v also_o that_o admirable_a key_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n viz._n the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v he_o and_o last_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o antemedial_a medial_a and_o postmedial_a synchronal_n the_o harmony_n of_o all_o of_o they_o in_o each_o order_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v necessary_o affix_v so_o far_o namely_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v or_o be_v in_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o credibility_n of_o our_o exposition_n touch_v what_o be_v to_o come_v this_o harmony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o surprise_v that_o unless_o thou_o have_v a_o genius_n dead_a or_o stupid_a to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v enravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a artifice_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n much_o whereof_o be_v open_v in_o the_o say_a epilogue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o technology_n to_o our_o exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v only_o advertise_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n go_v along_o with_o my_o interpretation_n print_v in_o a_o black_a english_a letter_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o so_o entire_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o continued_o with_o the_o comment_n thou_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o assuredness_n judge_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o our_o exposition_n errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n preface_n page_n xviii_o line_n 21._o read_v his_o passion_n page_n 10._o l._n 11._o r._n spondanus_n p._n 26._o l._n 9_o r._n sardian_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n especial_o let_v p._n 40._o l._n 17._o r._n paronomastical_a p._n 41._o l._n 14._o deal_n the._n p._n 47._o l._n 20._o r._n him_z seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n p._n 67._o l._n 34._o r._n come_v p._n 77._o l._n 12._o r._n narses_n p._n 81._o l._n 29._o r._n scorpio-locust_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o voice_n l._n 21._o r._n and_o iconium_n p._n 93._o l._n 11._o r._n good_a p._n 98._o l._n 9_o r._n trumpet_n suppose_v as_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 122._o l._n 7._o r._n cruelty_n p._n 128._o l._n 24._o r._n lolhards_n p._n 140._o l._n 8._o r._n decree_n l._n 11._o r._n iconomachus_n p._n 147._o l._n 18._o r._n lineament_n p._n 152._o l._n 11._o r._n enlargement_n p._n 200._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 26._o r._n and_o brief_o p._n 227._o l._n 1._o r._n topazos_n p._n 257._o l._n 4._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 260._o l._n 12._o r._n assenter_n p._n 270._o l._n 2._o r._n he_o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o &_o p._n 283._o l._n 2._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 293._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 298._o l._n 3._o r._n r._n h._n ch._n 9_o p._n 315._o l._n 4._o r._n hill_n p._n 331._o l._n 7._o r._n with_o these_o p._n 346._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o be_v one_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o s_o t_o john_n unveil_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n *_o manifest_o foreshew_v by_o he_o already_o or_o that_o be_v already_o past_a so_o that_o any_o entire_a vision_n or_o prefiguration_n shall_v be_v here_o expect_v of_o they_o which_o will_v but_o make_v they_o more_o obscure_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a but_o all_o of_o they_o short_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v perpetual_o be_v advertise_v of_o their_o concern_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n this_o revelation_n i_o say_v be_v make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o which_o end_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n these_o thing_n through_o prophetic_a vision_n and_o prefiguration_n wrought_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v convey_v to_o john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v usual_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a for_o give_v that_o record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o do_v testify_v in_o write_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o faw_fw-we 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o these_o prophecy_n consist_v chief_o of_o three_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o whereof_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o vision_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o open_a book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o volume_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v order_v his_o life_n according_o and_o always_o approve_v himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o vision_n admonish_v to_o be_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n sincere_o and_o to_o his_o true_a church_n in_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o early_a scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n or_o other_o 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o the_o *_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n distinguish_v into_o seven_o succession_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n *_o and_o dispense_v on_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n grace_n he_o unto_o you_o and_o peace_n all_o favour_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o grasp_v all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v assist_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o message_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o the_o silth_n thereof_o through_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n out_o of_o a_o due_a and_o grateful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o this_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o utter_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o vast_a a_o prospect_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o wound_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o murder_v of_o his_o live_a member_n and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o outrageous_o sin_v against_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n let_v scoffer_n and_o unbeliever_n say_v and_o imagine_v what_o they_o please_v 8._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v present_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o administration_n therefore_o of_o affair_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n be_v palpable_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a grasp_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o call_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thither_o banish_v for_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o island_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n actuate_v and_o impress_v upon_o in_o my_o inward_a man_n my_o mind_n be_v vacant_a from_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o external_a sense_n and_o whole_o seize_v by_o this_o divine_a and_o angelical_a power_n which_o cause_v in_o it_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a impression_n but_o as_o lively_a and_o clear_a as_o any_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o body_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n continued_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o therefore_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v it_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dispread_v upon_o the_o 4._o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v into_o seven_o succession_n unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n and_o unto_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o sardian_n succession_n and_o unto_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o laodicean_n succession_n which_o seven_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o representation_n namely_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v also_o one_o with_o his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pop_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n this_o habit_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n for_o the_o great_a venerableness_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n person_n and_o in_o token_n he_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n call_v counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n for_o these_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o paternal_a authority_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o church_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o way_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o plain_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n water_n signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o bear_v up_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o hard_a two-edged_a sword_n a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a as_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a that_o this_o fight_n may_v portend_v some_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o church_n represent_v to_o thou_o in_o what_o thou_o see_v yet_o thou_o must_v remember_v nothing_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o my_o providence_n who_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o all_o persecution_n and_o death_n and_o make_v you_o at_o length_n more_o than_o conqueror_n 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o alive_a though_o i_o be_v myself_o dead_a once_o and_o crucify_a but_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o this_o vision_n represent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n need_v fear_n to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o cause_n who_o will_v certain_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o plunge_v his_o barbarous_a persecutor_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n wherefore_o after_o this_o encouragement_n to_o john_n he_o say_v 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v already_o as_o be_v past_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o viz._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o saint_n to_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o smyrnean_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o 20._o which_o affair_n thus_o distribute_v into_o seven_o succession_n or_o interval_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n here_o call_v seven_o church_n note_n chapter_n i._o vers._n 1._o manifest_o show_v already_o by_o he_o or_o that_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n in_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n who_o fix_v the_o scene_n of_o all_o those_o vision_n in_o judea_n and_o end_v they_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v before_o saint_n t_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o write_v it_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o what_o will_v not_o prejudice_v wit_n imagine_v rather_o than_o stoop_v to_o the_o truth_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o and_o synops._n prophetic_a book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n asia_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asia_n signify_v fundamentum_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a foundation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o by_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o disperse_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n asia_n by_o allusion_n to_o another_o hebrew_n word_n of_o a_o like_a nearness_n of_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v asia_n again_o and_o be_v the_o low_a of_o those_o four_o world_n notorious_o know_v among_o the_o cabalist_n aziluth_n briah_n jetzirah_n asia_n of_o which_o last_o the_o low_a part_n be_v this_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o so_o evident_o be_v the_o allusion_n to_o the_o nearness_n of_o sound_n in_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v another_o reason_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n vers._n 19_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v pass_v when_o saint_n t_o john_n receive_v those_o vision_n in_o patmos_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n or_o not_o long_o before_o which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o saint_n t_o john_n receive_v the_o vision_n in_o patmos_n beside_o that_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v describe_v among_o other_o character_n as_o not_o yet_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o the_o nicolaitan_n appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spandanus_fw-la the_o epitomiser_n of_o baronius_n therefore_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o that_o time_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v past_a when_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n but_o hence_o emerge_n a_o difficulty_n that_o well_o may_v stumble_v some_o viz._n be_v the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v then_o past_a why_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o decease_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v design_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o representation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a by_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o little_a time_n that_o be_v then_o past_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o way_n i_o say_v it_o be_v comprise_v whether_o epistolar_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v throughout_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n though_o disguise_v under_o prophetic_a iconisme_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o by_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n understand_v of_o christ_n guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v when_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n so_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v a_o historical_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n though_o for_o conformity-sake_n it_o be_v put_v into_o this_o epistolar_n disguise_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o write_v epistle_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o present_a be_v sure_o they_o who_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o write_v in_o this_o epistolar_n way_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o come_v aught_o to_o think_v the_o use_v this_o epistolar_n form_n to_o a_o succession_n already_o past_a the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o suppose_v the_o apocalypse_n a_o design_a representation_n as_o i_o hint_v above_o of_o the_o affair_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o by_o a_o triple_a prophecy_n this_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o open_v book_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n each_o
condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o this_o lofty_a roman_a or_o pergamenian_a church_n where_o satan_n the_o accuser_n dwell_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o absolve_v he_o in_o foro_n divino_fw-la or_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o pure_a and_o permanent_a inestimable_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o compensated_a for_o all_o the_o evil_a or_o loss_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o sustain_v by_o his_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o *_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a succession_n and_o reach_v till_o the_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n *_o and_o who_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v among_o those_o that_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o as_o high_a a_o way_n or_o high_o as_o to_o worship_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n denote_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o also_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o thyatira_n the_o roman_a church_n again_o in_o this_o interval_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o fine_a brass_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n that_o supplement_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o frequent_a burn_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o stake_n in_o this_o interval_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o thyatirian_a succession_n they_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o before_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o priesthood_n when_o now_o in_o this_o interval_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o thou_o may_v cast_v she_o off_o and_o free_v thyself_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o idolatrous_a yoke_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n hold_v under_o by_o she_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o pseudoprophetess_n a_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n that_o thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o she_o have_v make_v so_o idolatrous_a that_o my_o supper_n be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n she_o make_v it_o look_v altogether_o like_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o so_o seduce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n wherefore_o let_v jezebel_n *_o according_a to_o the_o omen_n and_o fate_n in_o her_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o repute_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o since_o my_o monition_n to_o she_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o languishment_n instead_o of_o that_o large_a bed_n of_o wantonness_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o universal_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o usual_a gross_a idolatry_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v make_v they_o dead_a to_o she_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v mortify_v and_o make_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o vain_a trumpery_n of_o that_o false_a deceitful_a idolatrous_a church_n or_o i_o will_v kill_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n namely_o their_o emissary_n and_o army_n that_o may_v be_v send_v against_o my_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o be_v which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v ring_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o judgement_n who_o have_v my_o eye_n like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o reins_o and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatica_fw-la as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v those_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o frame_n religion_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n real_o nor_o christ_n that_o superintend_v his_o church_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o state_n to_o rule_n or_o fool_n the_o people_n with_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v better_o mind_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n i_o will_v give_v you_o no_o further_o trouble_v 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v persist_v only_o in_o the_o good_a way_n you_o be_v in_o and_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n till_o i_o come_v and_o take_v the_o papal_a yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o that_o with_o invincible_a patience_n and_o courage_n stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n remember_v to_o do_v what_o i_o command_v that_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a persecution_n these_o people_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o semitime_n of_o the_o seven_o get_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o paganochristians_n nor_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o their_o dominion_n who_o have_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n heathen_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rigid_o enough_o and_o severe_o rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o whinch_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o fitter_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n as_o to_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n so_o will_v i_o give_v to_o they_o 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n which_o state_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o commencement_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n or_o to_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o shall_v appear_v though_o not_o so_o bright_a yet_o very_o early_o or_o unexpected_o but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o
the_o seven_o semitime_a after_o the_o time_n and_o time_n be_v expire_v 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n nothing_o follow_v this_o epiphonema_n or_o rather_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n go_v before_o it_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n note_n chapter_n ii_o vers._n i._n who_o name_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o allusion_n either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n list_n or_o begin_v of_o a_o race_n for_o that_o this_o ephefine_v interval_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o whole_a decursion_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n by_o saint_n t_o paul_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n suppose_v of_o promote_a our_o own_o salvation_n and_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o win_v the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o he_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n aim_v at_o who_o vision_n begin_v with_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n for_o which_o zealous_a design_n this_o ephesine_n church_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remit_v it_o or_o slacken_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v relaxation_n or_o remissness_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n first_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o love_n after_o remissness_n and_o coolness_n vers._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n be_v the_o same_o that_o myrrah_n myrrh_n from_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amara_fw-la by_o smyrna_n therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o second_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o and_o have_v its_o condition_n signify_v in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o high_a and_o lofty_a structure_n though_o the_o tower_n of_o troy_n be_v proper_o at_o first_o so_o call_v wherefore_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n partly_o denote_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o smyrnean_a humiliation_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o fastuosity_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o top_n in_o this_o interval_n in_o which_o pergamus_n notwithstanding_o or_o proud_a luciferian_a church_n the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o she_o be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o vision_n vers._n 17._o signification_n of_o their_o name_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v etc._n etc._n pergamus_n signify_v as_o be_v observe_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o lofty_a and_o stately_a structure_n and_o rome_n have_v its_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltari_fw-la as_o some_o critic_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v vers._n 18._o and_o who_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n which_o either_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o her_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o thyatira_n signify_v daughter_n from_o whence_o this_o city_n have_v its_o denomination_n more_o by_o far_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o burn_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o foul_a corruption_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o frequent_a in_o that_o interval_n for_o either_o of_o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o both_o be_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n vers._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o omen_n and_o fate_n in_o her_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v either_o habitaculum_fw-la or_o stercus_fw-la and_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consider_v together_o will_v signify_v she_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o habitation_n and_o the_o loathe_n of_o she_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 6._o chapter_n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n especial_o and_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o sardinian_a succession_n which_o begin_v where_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n end_n that_o be_v when_o protestantisme_n have_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o last_o vial_n apoc._n 16._o *_o who_o condition_n be_v notify_v in_o their_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a host_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o by_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n which_o description_n be_v here_o repeat_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o renew_v his_o church_n again_o and_o the_o reform_v it_o into_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o emerge_v again_o of_o the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paganochristian_a romanism_n which_o through_o these_o help_n though_o it_o begin_v hopeful_o and_o commendable_o yet_o be_v never_o at_o any_o great_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v also_o degenerate_v from_o what_o she_o at_o first_o appear_v of_o which_o christ_n complain_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o observe_v how_o mean_a and_o wretched_a thou_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v as_o be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o opinion_n with_o hot_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o be_v thou_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o activity_n as_o thou_o will_v about_o such_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thou_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o esteem_n whosoever_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o due_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o unself-interessed_n love_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v account_v dead_a in_o my_o sight_n 2._o be_v watchful_a keep_v a_o guard_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o breath_n after_o unfeigned_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o will_v prevent_v all_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o reform_a christendom_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n to_o their_o governor_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revive_v and_o corroborate_v in_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v viz._n faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n these_o you_o yet_o profess_v though_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n with_o sensuality_n and_o libertinism_n have_v grow_v much_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n even_o of_o these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v also_o for_o
show_v how_o nauseous_a and_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v to_o i_o in_o a_o torrent_n of_o reproof_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o disgust_n against_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o impenitence_n at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o thou_o as_o concern_v god_n it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o bring_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o from_o myself_o who_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o exterminate_v thou_o out_o of_o be_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o laodicean_n church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 17._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v faithful_o admonish_v thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whilst_o thou_o consider_v that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o power_n and_o rule_n and_o security_n from_o enemy_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o completion_n now_o and_o skilful_a interpretation_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n and_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n i_o tell_v thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thou_o be_v mistake_v in_o thy_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n whereby_o thou_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o therefore_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a gold_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pure_a that_o it_o be_v transparent_a like_o glass_n new_a jerusalem_n gold_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o creature_n my_o own_o image_n and_o the_o price_n be_v thy_o sincere_a endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v those_o durable_a riches_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v melt_v when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o namely_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v groan_v in_o thyself_o o_o spiritless_a laodicea_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o thy_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o clothe_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v clear_a thy_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n by_o a_o diligent_a purification_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o my_o fear_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o have_v a_o right_n discern_v in_o all_o thing_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o i_o have_v a_o love_n to_o thou_o even_o for_o thy_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o thy_o decease_a sister_n philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o i_o chastise_v thou_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o afflict_v thou_o by_o outward_a strait_n and_o distress_n to_o awaken_v thou_o for_o thy_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o remissness_n in_o religion_n security_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n will_v grow_v upon_o thou_o and_o at_o last_o encompass_v the_o belove_a city_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o dead_a formality_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v recover_v the_o philadelphian_a love_n and_o fervency_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i_o offer_v my_o aid_n unto_o you_o and_o solicit_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o good_a monition_n and_o suggestion_n and_o if_o you_o obey_v sincere_o my_o dictate_v and_o succour_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n i_o offer_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o sincerity_n open_v i_o the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o nature_n and_o spirit_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v feed_v on_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o 23._o i_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o 21._o and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o rouse_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a formality_n and_o tepidity_n out_o of_o this_o dulness_n and_o lethargy_n i_o add_v further_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v i_o and_o my_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o real_a regeneration_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o myself_o i_o will_v exalt_v you_o to_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o myself_o your_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o my_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n as_o earth_n his_o footstool_n nay_o you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o apostate_n angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stupendous_a promise_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o will_n and_o can_v bring_v all_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o promise_n to_o pass_v even_o so_o amen_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n note_n chapter_n iii_o vers._n i._n who_o condition_n be_v notify_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o lapis_fw-la sardius_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o exhilarate_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o and_o make_v he_o courageous_a and_o be_v a_o amulet_n against_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_n which_o may_v intimate_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o defeat_v the_o poison_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o enchant_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n sardis_n also_o signify_v canticum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n signify_v by_o those_o harper_n with_o the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n ch_z 15._o but_o be_v the_o sardius_n stone_n be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odem_n which_o sound_v near_o to_o edom_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n term_v carnalina_n this_o insinuate_v the_o defectuousness_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n and_o her_o carnality_n in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 7._o and_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o indeed_o consequent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n these_o virtue_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o due_a degree_n see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n
chap._n 8._o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v love_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v amor_n as_o also_o dilectus_fw-la amatus_fw-la which_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n which_o be_v the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o vers._n 14._o and_o who_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o laodicea_n signify_v either_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o external_a popular_a mode_n of_o righteousness_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n decay_v which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o state_n of_o laodicea_n or_o it_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v visible_o to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o people_n to_o their_o final_a doom_n chapter_n iu._n hitherto_o reach_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v this_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o run_v altogether_o upon_o real_a symbol_n or_o iconisme_n representation_n or_o image_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v take_v from_o thing_n this_o first_o part_n do_v most_o what_o run_v upon_o nominal_a or_o paranomastical_a iconisme_n or_o image_n consist_v in_o allusion_n to_o word_n or_o name_n that_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n foretell_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o part_n now_o begin_v and_o that_o as_o high_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o this_o former_a part_n the_o so_o far_o extend_v prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o glorious_a representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o here_o in_o this_o seal_a book-prophecy_n here_o be_v again_o the_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o christ_n again_o represent_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n to_o show_v the_o parity_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o like_o concern_v and_o extent_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o interpretation_n after_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o seal_a book-prophecy_n which_o take_v up_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n be_v explain_v 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v past_a and_o i_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o have_v occasion_n to_o look_v upward_o behold_v a_o door_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o and_o lo_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v before_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o representation_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o those_o future_a thing_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v again_o come_v to_o himself_o before_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thus_o catch_v up_o in_o spirit_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o present_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n with_o great_a majesty_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o one_o famous_a for_o the_o firmness_n thereof_o denote_v the_o strength_n or_o rather_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o red_a fiery_a colour_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o pierce_a activity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o fire_n be_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v here_o on_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o father_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n to_o who_o the_o rainbow_n belong_v which_o be_v there_o god_n the_o father_n with_o which_o this_o vision_n have_v no_o small_a affinity_n as_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o rainbow_n be_v see_v also_o here_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o a_o emerald_n that_o imitate_v the_o most_o please_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o halo_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n much_o like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n here_o it_o also_o vary_v from_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o say_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pitch_v next_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o wear_v crown_n as_o well_o as_o white_a raiment_n it_o imply_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o type_n point_v at_o those_o renew_a apostolic_a time_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v add_v the_o head_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o these_o twenty_o four_o elder_n or_o prince_n of_o nation_n may_v answer_v to_o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o they_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v vanish_v and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n will_v know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o lamp_n and_o fire_n and_o lightning_n though_o no_o thunder_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o again_o typify_v but_o as_o a_o state_n to_o come_v of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v either_o *_o all_o the_o minister_a angel_n or_o all_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n this_o be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n but_o be_v a_o emblem_n also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o the_o seven_o lamp_n also_o betoken_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o pure_a transparent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n as_o sea_n signify_v the_o fix_v purity_n thereof_o be_v ever_o penetrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o *_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o these_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o have_v plain_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n but_o may_v here_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o it_o imply_v they_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o into_o the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a and_o unto_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o
to_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o shall_v in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o confess_v upon_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o all_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o unto_o this_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v consent_n to_o such_o a_o doxology_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_z the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v they_o will_v devotional_o adhere_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n have_v bring_v thing_n at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o admirable_a heavenly_a holy_a righteous_a and_o peaceful_a constitution_n so_o glorious_a a_o effect_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n both_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o church_n which_o show_v how_o detestable_a the_o ingratitude_n be_v of_o such_o either_o shallow_a and_o frivolous_a or_o profane_a spirit_n or_o cunning_a obdurate_a politician_n that_o phancy_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o their_o worldly_a interest_n vilify_v and_o decry_v it_o when_o as_o indeed_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o root_a all_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chapter_n vi._n 1._o hitherto_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o i_o see_v say_v john_n when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n who_o place_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n say_v come_v and_o see_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o some_o part_n of_o the_o introductory_n representation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o follow_a vision_n as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o preface_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n which_o heros_n on_o horseback_n and_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v a_o great_a commander_n or_o emperor_n righteous_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o lion_n place_v on_o the_o east_n side_n his_o say_n come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o his_o church_n afford_v they_o all_o succour_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o these_o gospel-soldier_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bow_n it_o denote_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o something_o of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o this_o heros_n on_o horseback_n with_o his_o bow_n answer_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o name_n import_v earnest_a purpose_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o or_o design_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o it_o even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a crown_n and_o this_o bowman_n hat_n the_o mark_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n this_o be_v also_o the_o crown_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o security_n from_o pagan_a persecution_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o obtain_v this_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o ox_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a a_o colour_n significant_a enough_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o ox_n also_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o follow_v plain_o imply_v so_o much_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n as_o a_o token_n of_o exceed_v much_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o second_o seal_n this_o seal_n therefore_o begin_v with_o trajan_n a_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o west_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o adrian_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v so_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o those_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o black_a colour_n betoken_v gravity_n severity_n justice_n which_o justice_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n this_o three_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prudence_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o man_n which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o rider_n hand_n which_o argue_v he_o severe_a just_a frugal_n and_o provident_a 6._o which_o according_o be_v express_v by_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n will_v take_v special_a care_n 1._o that_o if_o one_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o three_o of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o honest_a labour_n not_o by_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o choenix_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o denarius_fw-la the_o wage_n for_o a_o day_n labour_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o steal_v nor_o rob_v but_o buy_v by_o measure_n though_o it_o shall_v prove_v so_o hard_a a_o time_n that_o their_o day_n labour_n will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n 4._o he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n viz._n that_o the_o price_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o necessary_a victual_n shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o day_n wage_n and_o so_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o neither_o nor_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o unruly_a soldier_n which_o prediction_n be_v egregious_o fulfil_v in_o septimius_n severus_n a_o african_a and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o south_n and_o in_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n both_o of_o they_o notorious_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o severe_a punisher_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n be_v so_o nauseous_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o that_o christian_a motto_n do_v as_o
up_o with_o all_o the_o false_a deity_n and_o priest_n therein_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n that_o hide_v the_o letter_n therein_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o high_a place_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o their_o temple_n divide_v from_o other_o house_n for_o their_o suppose_a sacredness_n be_v demolish_v at_o last_o by_o theodosius_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v sore_o affright_v and_o dismay_v at_o this_o terrible_a storm_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o pagan_a hierarchy_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n thereof_o not_o maximianus_n galerius_n not_o maxentius_n not_o maximinus_n with_o martinianus_n caesar_n not_o licinius_n nor_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o all_o feel_v the_o irresistible_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n their_o miserable_a condition_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v they_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 2.20_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abolish_n their_o idol_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v not_o galerius_n not_o maxentius_n not_o licinius_n nor_o julian_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n with_o all_o the_o power_n the_o pagan_a party_n be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v stand_v against_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o o_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v thereupon_o exalt_v so_o much_o in_o she_o own_o mind_n and_o become_v the_o pergamenian_a succession_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a as_o well_o as_o exalt_v in_o power_n chapter_n vii_o hitherto_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o with_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a while_n the_o church_n be_v only_o exalt_v out_o of_o her_o smyrnean_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o tread_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o yet_o grow_v haughty_a and_o antichristian_a and_o persecutive_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostatise_v into_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o she_o be_v after_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n and_o in_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a in_o both_o which_o the_o eat_a thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v mention_v which_o tract_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n which_o together_o with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o seven_o thunder_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o as_o vengeance_n be_v take_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_n and_o antichristian_a power_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o follow_a transition_n from_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o they_o be_v admirable_a and_o of_o grand_a consideration_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v and_o so_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o by_o divine_a providence_n intimate_v that_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a apostasy_n idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n from_o a_o wicked_o degenerate_v church_n against_o christ_n true_a member_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n viz._n after_o the_o open_n the_o six_o seal_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o bluster_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v all_o in_o peace_n as_o for_o any_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n shall_v not_o blow_v down_o building_n nor_o cause_n shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n nor_o break_v off_o branch_n of_o tree_n or_o tear_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n house_n ship_n and_o tree_n in_o analogy_n signify_v political_a fabric_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v express_o represent_v by_o a_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n *_o one_o of_o who_o title_n be_v the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o protect_v such_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n now_o come_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o therefore_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v tempest_n of_o war_n and_o invasion_n on_o the_o empire_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o tempest_n of_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o the_o empire_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v mark_v they_o out_o for_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n which_o insinuate_v the_o assure_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o all_o that_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v which_o be_v not_o numeral_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o symbolical_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o be_v cubical_a number_n and_o signify_v therefore_o stability_n or_o constancy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o square_a number_n of_o these_o chiliad_n or_o company_n of_o which_o the_o root_n be_v twelve_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a number_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n typical_o or_o figurative_o be_v put_v for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v here_o a_o type_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n in_o which_o pergamenian_a interval_n this_o seal_n begin_v wherefore_o brief_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a constant_a apostolic_a christian_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n but_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o safe_a by_o divine_a providence_n during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n so_o great_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o true_o apostolic_a church_n for_o all_o this_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o
juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o order_n be_v much_o invert_v and_o confound_v in_o this_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n beside_o that_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o ephraim_n name_n be_v suppress_v because_o those_o two_o tribe_n be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o idolatry_n judge_n chap._n 17.18_o but_o juda_n be_v here_o put_v before_o reuben_n because_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o reuben_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n as_o by_o birthright_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o especial_o his_o courage_n have_v be_v so_o notable_a in_o battle_n for_o the_o lord_n numb_a 33._o and_o jos._n 4._o gad_n valour_n also_o have_v purchase_v he_o the_o next_o place_n beside_o that_o elias_n and_o jehu_n the_o destroyer_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o this_o tribe_n also_o be_v notable_a for_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n that_o entertain_v elias_n that_o great_a champion_n against_o the_o baalitish_n idolatry_n and_o for_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o four_o son_n of_o leah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o nephthali_n be_v here_o place_v and_o manasses_n before_o their_o seniors_n simeon_n levi_n issachar_n and_o zabulon_n the_o former_a because_o that_o tribe_n be_v so_o much_o ennoble_v by_o the_o story_n of_o barac_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sisera_n and_o for_o capernaum_n that_o see_v as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n who_o residence_n be_v so_o much_o at_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n that_o belong_v to_o nephthali_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o late_a for_o the_o feat_n of_o gideon_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n as_o be_v also_o elisha_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n rest_v and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n that_o sore_a executioner_n of_o jezebel_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o these_o four_o last_o son_n of_o leah_n be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o birth_n there_o be_v nothing_o eximious_a in_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v blot_v again_o by_o some_o contrary_a miscarriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a merit_n to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o two_o tribe_n nominate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o rachel_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n and_o manasses_n before_o from_o her_o other_o two_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o this_o low_a place_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n here_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o name_n be_v here_o suppress_v because_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n of_o that_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o micha_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahab_n all_o ephraimite_n and_o benjamin_n juniour_n of_o all_o be_v right_o place_v last_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v so_o fit_v as_o to_o represent_v a_o company_n zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o as_o zealous_a against_o antichrist_n as_o be_v that_o very_a virgin_n company_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n chap._n 14._o and_o against_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n this_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n do_v christ_n seal_v and_o keep_v safe_a even_o during_o all_o that_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n namely_o before_o that_o throne_n above_o describe_v in_o heaven_n for_o john_n be_v suppose_v to_o see_v all_o these_o vision_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o concern_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n therefore_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o sardian_n which_o enjoy_v that_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v now_o become_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o palm-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o commencement_n also_o of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n which_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o deliver_v his_o israel_n from_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a succession_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o their_o fate_n and_o worship_v god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o strike_v further_o into_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v near_o to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n to_o those_o of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o succession_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o most_o persecute_v time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v all_o hold_v as_o one_o continue_a church_n but_o grow_v and_o spread_v further_o in_o which_o angelical_a time_n the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_o unite_v and_o accord_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n by_o which_o these_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a time_n be_v bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o come_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v here_o foresee_v to_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a and_o victorious_a for_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a signify_v so_o in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o prosperous_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n their_o predecessor_n endure_v under_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n under_o antichrist_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o splendid_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n that_o be_v here_o prefigure_v in_o or_o near_o the_o millennium_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n be_v just_o deem_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n
and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n ever_o thankful_o mindful_a of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o great_a good_a they_o enjoy_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v peaceable_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n continual_o in_o safety_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jehovah_n shammah_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v false-fed_n nor_o hunger-starve_v by_o deceitful_a teacher_n that_o can_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o it_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o thirst_n may_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o wall_n any_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n there_o shall_v no_o political_a power_n whatsoever_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o persecution_n force_v they_o as_o be_v usual_a under_o antichrist_n to_o a_o sapless_a senseless_a heartless_a nay_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o thing_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o true_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n shall_v feed_v they_o that_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_v fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v conduct_v they_o into_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o calamitous_a by_o the_o wrong_n and_o persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o impregnable_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o itself_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o transition_n from_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o and_o reach_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n note_n chapter_n vii_o vers._n 2._o one_o of_o who_o title_n be_v the_o east_n this_o be_v d_o r_o hammonds_n sense_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o ingenious_a but_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v with_o the_o cabalist_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n the_o same_o that_o occurr_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 78._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o which_o be_v there_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o zachar._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la vir_fw-la oriens_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o jerem._n 23.5_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o chap._n 33.14_o all_o which_o place_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oriens_fw-la the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n be_v a_o name_n or_o title_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v translate_v germane_a a_o branch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o ordinary_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o may_v also_o signify_v light_n or_o shine_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n soever_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o east_n that_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v allusive_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n be_v to_o i_o abundant_o rational_a see_v doctor_n hammond_n upon_o luk._n 1._o v._n 78._o chapter_n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o service_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o temple_n ring_v again_o with_o their_o loud_a music_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n all_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o their_o tacit_n devotion_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n this_o he_o see_v during_o this_o silence_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thing_n thus_o represent_v in_o heaven_n prefigure_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o judaical_a way_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o give_n to_o this_o angel_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n answer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n as_o incense_v out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n and_o be_v know_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o their_o prayer_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v in_o general_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a grow_a abomination_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n which_o thing_n betoken_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o bloody_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n have_v call_v for_o vengeance_n chap._n 6.10_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o commotion_n that_o shall_v befall_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o forego_n groan_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o aggrieve_a people_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v and_o therefore_o those_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n will_v now_o more_o particular_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o several_a sounding_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 7._o so_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o thunder_a hail-storm_n with_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o furious_a invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o tree_n and_o grass_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n though_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o earth_n tree_n and_o grass_n that_o bleed_v not_o but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o
and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v also_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o there_o be_v the_o like_a vehement_a asseveration_n that_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o it_o the_o conflagration_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o no_o more_o time_n upon_o earth_n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v those_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a stile_n god_n have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n and_o other_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o stage_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o marvellous_a transition_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o that_o of_o the_o open_v book_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o a_o trumpet_n suppose_v as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o same_o person_n still_o under_o another_o form_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n though_o open_v now_o when_o seal_v before_o but_o this_o new_a change_n in_o both_o denote_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n that_o be_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o tempt_a to_o the_o curious_a reader_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v thorough_o digest_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a sad_a and_o bitter_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sad_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foul_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o there_o be_v bitterness_n enough_o for_o she_o too_o at_o the_o last_o which_o make_v her_o paramour_n so_o loath_a to_o understand_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n aright_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a that_o be_v my_o stomach_n be_v bitter_a which_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n and_o right_o digest_v it_o that_o be_v true_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o yet_o when_o these_o sad_a thing_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v so_o affect_v a_o christian._n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v thou_o must_v run_v over_o again_o from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o time_n this_o race_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v as_o before_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n that_o be_v to_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o full_o finish_v now_o follow_v the_o vision_n themselves_o of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sufficient_o natural_a and_o rational_a order_n those_o vision_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v first_o note_n chapter_n x._o vers._n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o but_o in_o the_o day_n i_o have_v render_v it_o save_v in_o the_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o original_a be_v exceed_v imperfect_a and_o ungrammatical_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o except_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o sometime_o be_v abundant_o plain_a out_o of_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 20.22_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 7.8_o compare_v with_o mark_n 9.8_o where_o the_o former_a have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v jesus_n only_o the_o latter_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o save_v jesus_n only_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n have_v grotius_n himself_o note_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v or_o save_v and_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o particle_n here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v when_o he_o shall_v sound_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o such_o thing_n see_v my_o ratio_fw-la synchronistica_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n on_o earth_n save_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o confident_a conceit_n of_o those_o scoff_a atheist_n 2_o peter_n 3.3_o and_o moreover_o that_o since_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n afterward_o chapter_n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o ré_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v all_o that_o space_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o inward_a court._n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o whole_a space_n therefore_o be_v thysiasterion_n or_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v which_o place_n the_o greek_a text_n call_v thysiasterion_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v measure_v they_o that_o worship_n therein_o it_o
be_v plain_a that_o the_o measure_n belong_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o place_n this_o space_n therefore_o of_o ground_n answer_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o correspondence_n be_v admirable_a betwixt_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o the_o thysiasterion_n when_o so_o many_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o holocau_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o space_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v stand_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a persecution_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o commensurable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a namely_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n and_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o become_v idolatrous_a never_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o measure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v incommensurate_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pointblank_o contrary_a thereto_o such_o be_v the_o outward_a court._n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianity_n instead_o of_o pure_a christianity_n shall_v visible_o domineer_v for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n to_o the_o commensurate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o a_o little_a further_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a court_n which_o proportion_n be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 360_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n contain_v the_o inward_a three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o quantity_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v number_v by_o month_n the_o moon_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v moderator_n but_o by_o day_n be_v understand_v prophetic_a day_n here_o that_o be_v year_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o denote_v both_o the_o sadness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o to_o see_v such_o time_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a man_n in_o this_o wicked_a time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o all_o these_o mournful_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o though_o never_o so_o many_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o they_o allude_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n zorobabel_n and_o jeshuah_n who_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o baalitish_n idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o thing_n in_o this_o division_n into_o two_o viz._n to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a or_o else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o gross_a adulteration_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o virgin_n company_n of_o christian_n 4._o those_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v with_o a_o particular_a allusion_n to_o that_o in_o zachary_n chap._n 4.11_o where_o by_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o left_a be_v understand_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshuah_n those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o do_v real_o bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o a_o helper_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n in_o esdras_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13.38_o and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conviction_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a metalepsis_n or_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n attribute_v that_o to_o their_o activity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v oral_a denunciation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o place_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o elias_n his_o hinder_v it_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o ahab_n time_n which_o time_n exact_o answer_v to_o 1260_o day_n the_o time_n of_o these_o mournful_a witness_n but_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v here_o hinder_v be_v the_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n thereof_o which_o hindrance_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o these_o mournful_a witness_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o place_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n because_o their_o apostolic_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o meekness_n and_o peace_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o *_o for_o particular_a occasion_n answer_v in_o analogy_n to_o particular_a act_n of_o will_n in_o this_o prophetic_a zoopoeia_fw-la and_o indeed_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o these_o witness_n to_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o have_v become_v a_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n 3._o how_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n of_o louse_n of_o swarm_n of_o gnat_n and_o fly_n murrain_n of_o beast_n boyles_n and_o ulcer_n hail_n and_o locust_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n interpret_v fall_v upon_o this_o mystical_a egypt_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o witness_n disgrace_n affliction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o power_n and_o office_n be_v easy_a here_o to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a explication_n we_o be_v upon_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v *_o a_o finish_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v perform_v their_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o idolatry_n of_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o it_o will_v signify_v either_o the_o two-horned_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o overcome_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o kill_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v political_o dead_a all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n
be_v equal_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tread_v it_o down_o so_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o vision_n run_v up_o into_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o already_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o opened-book-prophecy_n that_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o roar_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v rescue_v so_o considerable_a a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o notable_a reformation_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o envy_n rage_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o rise_v witness_n by_o which_o their_o enemy_n be_v dementate_v it_o will_v make_v they_o impotent_o attempt_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v render_v they_o execrable_a odious_a or_o despicable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wrath_n of_o they_o and_o malice_n so_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n namely_o where_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v several_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v recover_v already_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n by_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v whatever_o chastisement_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o her_o neglect_n and_o imperfection_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v begin_v shall_v for_o certain_a take_v place_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n succession_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n these_o prince_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o do_v betoken_v what_o those_o prince_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o noble_a reformer_n will_v do_v or_o how_o devout_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v for_o so_o bless_v a_o reformation_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v the_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v give_v so_o glorious_a a_o specimen_fw-la of_o thy_o power_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o thy_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a utter_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o commencement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n for_o this_o first_o auspicious_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n sardis_n signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n what_o follow_v here_o be_v some_o scatter_n and_o obscure_a hint_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o plain_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o defile_v it_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatrous_a gentilism_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o be_v exasperate_v and_o exulcerate_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n at_o this_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o first_o vial._n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o this_o tyrannical_a roman_a hierarchy_n have_v so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o multitude_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o their_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v a_o easy_a comment_n upon_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a the_o mean_a that_o have_v die_v martyr_n and_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v their_o cause_n though_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o proud_a imperious_a jezebel_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o of_o this_o jezebel_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o a_o akeldama_n have_v that_o lofty_a prelate_n the_o pope_n ever_o and_o anon_o turn_v christendom_n by_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v see_v to_o come_v chap._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 16.17_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o that_o this_o time_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n betoken_v a_o most_o powerful_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o first_o apostolic_a time_n again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o latter_a apostated_a time_n thereof_o by_o which_o be_v notify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o seven_o vial._n to_o which_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o allude_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o be_v plain_o a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial._n so_o that_o this_o whole_a vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o church_n and_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o first_o thunder_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o sett_n of_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v note_v what_o part_n answer_v each_o other_o note_n chapter_n xi_o vers._n 6._o by_o a_o prophetical_a metalepsis_n or_o zoopoeia_fw-la etc._n etc._n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v translate_v or_o communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n because_o the_o place_n and_o time_n be_v coincident_a with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o but_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o this_o figure_n also_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o see_v my_o synopsis_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o particular_a occasion_n answer_v in_o analogy_n to_o particular_a act_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v very_o exact_a the_o figure_n be_v but_o once_o admit_v which_o i_o have_v
demonstrate_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n affect_v such_o high_a figure_n as_o these_o be_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n which_o be_v so_o studious_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o power_n give_v to_o these_o witness_n of_o the_o oral_a denunciation_n of_o these_o egyptian_a plague_n that_o also_o be_v very_o plausible_a from_o jer._n 1.10_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o jeremiah_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o denounce_v they_o chapter_n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n where_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v she_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o her_o be_v crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n denote_v that_o it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o her_o crown_n that_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n nor_o do_v as_o yet_o either_o judaize_v or_o paganize_v but_o tread_v underfoot_n both_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n who_o feast_n and_o legal_a observance_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v right_o deem_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o night_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v governess_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o sharp_a throe_n signify_v the_o cruel_a cut_a persecution_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o and_o the_o many_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v suffer_v before_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v my_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n this_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o earnest_n ephesine_n and_o bitter_a smyrnean_a succession_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a court_n where_o also_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v betoken_v the_o primitive_a christian_n frequent_a sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n namely_o while_o this_o woman_n be_v thus_o in_o travail_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n on_o his_o seven_o head_n suppose_v but_o without_o crown_n to_o intimate_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v though_o the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v as_o well_o the_o five_o past_a and_o that_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o present_a six_o head_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o magistrate_n not_o hill_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o military_a train_n or_o army_n have_v subdue_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a know_v by_o its_o seven_o head_n which_o allude_v also_o to_o the_o seven_o hill_n chap._n 17._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sevenfold_a succession_n of_o government_n in_o it_o but_o pagan_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o satan_n and_o also_o because_o seven_o head_n be_v only_o name_v and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n yet_o uncrowned_a wherefore_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_o pagan_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o devil_n assist_v watch_v as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v they_o endeavour_v to_o quash_n it_o and_o defeat_v it_o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o envious_a and_o malicious_a watchfulness_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n a_o mystical_a christ_n or_o christian_a people_n that_o at_o last_o will_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v the_o wicked_a persecutive_a pagan_n with_o such_o severity_n as_o they_o deserve_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v call_v elohim_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o representative_n here_o on_o earth_n whence_o their_o majesty_n be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v when_o constantine_n turn_v christian._n the_o watchfulness_n therefore_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quick-sighted_a vigilant_a dragon_n seem_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o little_a after_o this_o external_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a pagan_a persecution_n she_o be_v yet_o fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a catholic_n church_n become_v little_a better_a in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o this_o christiano-gentilism_a than_o in_o that_o open_a furious_a oppression_n of_o the_o pagan_a red_a dragon_n think_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o desert_n or_o christiano-paganism_a come_v swift_o upon_o she_o rather_o than_o she_o by_o any_o will_n of_o she_o own_o flee_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a hypallage_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o the_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o christiano-gentilism_a namely_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n prophetical_a that_o be_v year_n or_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o sometime_o resolve_v into_o day_n sometime_o into_o month_n for_o *_o particular_a symbolical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o embellish_v of_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o seven_a semitimes_n in_o whatever_a other_o disguise_n express_v whether_o of_o day_n or_o month_n these_o 1260_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o betoken_v the_o like_a affair_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n which_o imply_v the_o invisible_a assistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o one_o on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o pagan_a empire_n side_n during_o that_o strong_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pagan_n their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o smyrnean_a succession_n with_o which_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n also_o be_v contemporary_a 8._o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o that_o
be_v they_o be_v quite_o vanquish_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o small_a combat_v long_o before_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o reproacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v they_o into_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o this_o appearance_n thus_o in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o draconick_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o none_o of_o that_o foul_a stamp_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_a christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n this_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v concern_v job_n accuse_v he_o before_o god_n the_o pagan_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o raise_v most_o wicked_a calumny_n concern_v the_o christian_n object_v against_o they_o thyaestean_a supper_n incest_n adultery_n promiscuous_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n plague_n famine_n mischief_n by_o fire_n or_o what_o other_o calamity_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o spend_v their_o own_o blood_n also_o in_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n denote_v a_o battle_n here_o on_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o persecutor_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o you_o angel_n and_o holy_a martyr_n not_o without_o a_o intimation_n also_o to_o the_o political_a heaven_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o those_o in_o high_a place_n and_o office_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a multitude_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o will_v stickle_v to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o he_o can_v among_o you_o while_o he_o may_v because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v christian_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v still_o pagan_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v out_o a_o fetch_n to_o strengthen_v those_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o dissettle_v the_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a base_a condition_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n a_o envious_a revengeful_a persecute_v temper_n rise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n and_o now_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n eastern_a and_o western_a and_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v notorious_a enough_o which_o these_o wing_n may_v represent_v she_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a hypallage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n condition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v short_o upon_o she_o wherein_o she_o shall_v by_o divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o safe_a from_o the_o red_a pagan_a persecute_v dragon_n as_o it_o follow_v where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v for_o three_o prophetic_a year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v seven_o prophetical_a half_a year_n or_o semitimes_o which_o be_v the_o measure_v intend_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v by_o express_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n vers_fw-la 6._o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 15._o but_o before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o overwhelm_v she_o before_o she_o can_v reach_v the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o stand_v after_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heresy_n and_o contention_n that_o sore_a division_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o arianism_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o way_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v out_o the_o hot_a persecution_n with_o invincible_a valour_n against_o the_o red_a dragon_n may_v now_o perish_v by_o the_o over-speading_a of_o heresy_n and_o intestine_a division_n this_o furious_a controversy_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unconverted_a people_n and_o stagger_v the_o convert_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o overflow_a heresy_n and_o dissension_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n viz._n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n their_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o a_o decree_n against_o arianisme_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o flood_n that_o present_o sink_v and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o partly_o this_o real_a analogy_n be_v allude_v to_o and_o partly_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o title_n ecumenical_a which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n for_o such_o gentle_a touch_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o séed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o former_a wicked_a project_n fail_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o incense_v against_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o woman_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n those_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o while_o she_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v approve_v themselves_o her_o genuine_a offspring_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o worship_v it_o and_o bid_v we_o worship_n serve_v and_o pray_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o witness_v the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o jesus_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o from_o mere_a custom_n or_o education_n because_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n from_o this_o live_a principle_n do_v these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o a_o apostatise_v church_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a vessel_n that_o will_v receive_v wholesome_a liquor_n and_o poison_v alike_o but_o the_o live_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o all_o the_o
they_o who_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o a_o church_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a or_o deceitful_a most_o of_o their_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v uphold_v for_o their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v rescue_v from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rabble_n hood-winked_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o false_a show_n and_o subtle_a enticement_n of_o the_o most_o cunning_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n namely_o the_o first_o pure_a apostolic_a christian_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o multitude_n that_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n nor_o dissemble_v in_o they_o but_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a man_n though_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o deem_v man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v or_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n nay_o beside_o what_o they_o call_v heresy_n in_o they_o though_o according_a to_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n in_o purity_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o abominable_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n know_v they_o be_v guiltless_a whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n distinct_a from_o that_o choir_n of_o angel_n take_v notice_n of_o before_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o well_o the_o western_a as_o eastern_a empire_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o what_o follow_v have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n law_n or_o religion_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o 9.24_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unsophisticate_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o either_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n which_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o that_o apostolic_a gospel_n to_o be_v eternal_a never_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spread_v over_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10.11_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n against_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o a_o commination_n against_o all_o saint-worshipper_n and_o image-worshipper_n or_o whatever_o other_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n that_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n respect_v the_o edict_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o greek_a emperor_n that_o protest_v so_o zealous_o against_o saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n namely_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n iconomache_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o angelical_a monition_n be_v the_o most_o loud_o and_o earnest_o urge_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o dreadful_a siege_n and_o storm_v of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v against_o such_o gross_a idolater_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o judgement_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o sound_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o christendom_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v predict_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n from_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v demon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o western_a church_n also_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o style_v babylon_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n or_o polity_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o pope_n activity_n at_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o the_o philter_n she_o have_v mingle_v for_o they_o the_o love-poison_n or_o love-potion_n of_o her_o fornication_n by_o which_o be_v plain_o understand_v idolatry_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o angel_n belong_v the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o province_n and_o principality_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o her_o further_a ruin_n here_o therefore_o end_v the_o thyatirian_a interval_n and_o that_o of_o sardis_n begin_v in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n all_o but_o the_o last_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o be_v the_o very_a stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v he_o the_o beast_n mark_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o or_o promote_v and_o countenance_v the_o romish_a idolatrous_a religion_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o bitterness_n and_o malediction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o those_o infernal_a and_o eternal_a flame_n who_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o three_o angel_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o foul_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_o discover_v and_o convince_o that_o the_o adherer_n thereto_o will_v be_v general_o deem_v uncapable_a of_o salvation_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o remainder_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v then_o so_o dear_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o profession_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v exceed_o uneven_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o will_v put_v he_o in_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a condition_n it_o appear_v so_o manifest_o against_o all_o sense_n all_o reason_n all_o honesty_n and_o loyalty_n and_o against_o all_o those_o sound_n and_o sacred_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n no_o honest-hearted_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v try_v the_o external_a carnal_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o against_o so_o great_a light_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a usage_n by_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o contain_v a_o commination_n for_o their_o more_o general_a deadness_n and_o degeneracy_n whereby_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o jeopardy_n and_o distress_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v here_o be_v they_o that_o will_v say_v unto_o their_o persecutor_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4.19_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o new-coined_a form_n invent_v for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v give_v at_o last_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o sincere_a soul_n suitable_a victory_n and_o success_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o die_v as_o martyr_n in_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o the_o sardian_n interval_n that_o here_o be_v intimate_v a_o time_n when_o the_o scale_n begin_v to_o turn_v and_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o these_o day_n set_v his_o seal_n thereto_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o martyrdom_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n here_o which_o be_v the_o hope_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o expect_v effect_n and_o success_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o savage_n and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o a_o bloody_a idolatrous_a church_n which_o murder_n and_o massacre_n man_n and_o do_v all_o imaginable_a despite_n to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o lewd_a worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n this_o be_v christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o daniel_n 7.14_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o here_o a_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n himself_o here_o appear_v with_o his_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o reap_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v intimate_v before_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o approach_v thereof_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a mean_n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o vial._n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a like_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n 4.35_o for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v namely_o that_o crop_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o season_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v about_o the_o six_o vial_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o harvest_n happy_o may_v be_v prefigure_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a conquest_n of_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o vial._n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v omit_v vers_fw-la 15._o as_o needless_a because_o the_o reaper_n there_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o imply_v his_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o that_o work_n but_o this_o angel_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v vintager_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o heaven_n to_o intimate_v his_o heavenly_a mission_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v eminent_a under_o this_o seven_o vial_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o angel_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n both_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o cut_a convictiveness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o altar_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o fire_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_o inflict_v by_o that_o murderous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o bloody_a synagogue_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n namely_o for_o vengeance_n against_o this_o den_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o idolater_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o full_a ripeness_n and_o readiness_n for_o conversion_n and_o for_o other_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o utter_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o vision_n respect_v more_o especial_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o involve_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o latter_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o uine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n be_v press_v in_o conscience_n upon_o the_o sharp_a conviction_n of_o the_o powerful_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o like_a conviction_n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o what_o indignation_n what_o vehement_a desire_n what_o revenge_n here_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n alone_o tread_v and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n of_o edom._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o chap._n 19_o his_o vesture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o vision_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 20._o and_o the_o wine-press_n
greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v both_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o latter_a denote_v multitude_n of_o people_n of_o which_o this_o beast_n will_v consist_v the_o other_o the_o original_n of_o this_o horrid_a apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n again_o as_o come_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o mitigate_v saint_n to_o john_n wonderment_n there_o be_v at_o last_o add_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n this_o apostasy_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o but_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o its_o idolatry_n shall_v perish_v quite_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o beast_n the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n therein_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o abolish_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o empire_n paganochristian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v as_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n with_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o enslave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n which_o he_o countenance_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o be_v seduce_v unless_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o term_v the_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o beast_n that_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o empire_n become_v paganochristian_a and_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n upon_o other_o object_n than_o the_o old_a pagan_n do_v can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o pagan_a empire_n revive_v again_o but_o rather_o the_o image_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n bear_v a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n to_o the_o old_a pagan_a idolatrous_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o their_o stroke_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o term_v that_o be_v as_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o that_o very_o pagan_a empire_n their_o idolatry_n now_o have_v new_a object_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n because_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o though_o disguise_v under_o new_a title_n and_o object_n this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o necessary_o import_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a christian_a worship_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v this_o beast_n can_v be_v no_o pagan_a polity_n but_o the_o paganochristian_a hierarchy_n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n that_o be_v here_o lie_v a_o meaning_n of_o a_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o insinuate_v for_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o vulgar_a ecclesiastic_a 6.22_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o haply_o have_v a_o glance_n at_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n both_o these_o city_n have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o the_o greek_a clergy_n have_v defile_v the_o eastern_a church_n with_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o western_a and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n we_o do_v above_o interpret_v of_o these_o two_o patriarchates_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n viz._n seven_o form_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o supreme_a magistracy_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n or_o empire_n the_o division_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o which_o be_v natural_o make_v thus_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o one_o in_o many_o as_o consul_n tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la triumvir_n in_o one_o as_o king_n dictator_n and_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n may_v be_v again_o divide_v into_o pagan_a christian_n paganochristian_a so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o distribution_n the_o beast_n will_v have_v just_a seven_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o emperor_n paganochristian_a five_o be_v fall_v viz._n king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n these_o sovereign_a magistrate_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n and_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n these_o be_v in_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v viz._n the_o other_o king_n for_o the_o enumeration_n now_o be_v of_o king_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n therefore_o this_o other_o king_n be_v the_o christian_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n who_o have_v not_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n yet_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a emperor_n will_v last_v but_o a_o while_n the_o apostasy_n not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o come_v in_o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o above_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o head_n suppose_v of_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o sovereign_a which_o be_v the_o paganochristian_a caesar_n at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o caesar_n or_o supreme_a paganochristian_a for_o paganochristian_a supremacy_n constitute_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o seven_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o consequent_o idolatrous_a for_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a caesar_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a themselves_o and_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n then_o cease_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o it_o reign_v to_o the_o last_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n yet_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v short_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o province_n principality_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o at_o last_o his_o idolatrous_a power_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o be_v suppose_v in_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o babylon_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o namely_o in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o the_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n because_o the_o beast_n there_o in_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o heal_v or_o revive_v beast_n the_o same_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o crown_n in_o this_o chapter_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o passage_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o and_o there_o be_v other_o infallible_a argument_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n without_o that_o so_o that_o that_o indication_n be_v needless_a though_o fit_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o here_o that_o which_o follow_v supply_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o the_o horn_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n according_a
to_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o empire_n be_v heal_v into_o the_o image_n of_o old_a paganism_n again_o and_o become_v a_o beast_n it_o grow_v actual_o divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n which_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o express_v than_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o needless_a to_o mention_v the_o crown_n here_o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o one_o paganochristian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n be_v ready_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o by_o that_o patience_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o follower_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n so_o already_o by_o right_a and_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v that_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n even_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n viz._n under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o paganochristian_a head_n be_v it_o pope_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o supreme_a power_n paganochristian_n be_v it_o lodge_v where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n particular_o and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a be_v the_o strip_v she_o of_o her_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o better_a use_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n may_v partly_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n flesh_n signify_v wealth_n with_o the_o onirocritical_a interpreter_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o fulsome_a flesh_n of_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o eat_v this_o flesh_n of_o she_o and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o these_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o fire_n this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v be_v further_o that_o be_v more_o extend_o fulfil_v under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n political_o understand_v 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fullfil_v his_o will_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o god_n connivance_n at_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n through_o the_o officious_a assistance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n who_o no_o otherwise_o here_o be_v say_v to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o exod._n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n from_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o that_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o dan._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o time_n determinate_a by_o god_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v synops._n prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o reign_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v understand_v not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n for_o no_o polity_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o what_o be_v there_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o rome_n who_o inhabitant_n though_o flow_v successive_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n because_o include_v within_o the_o same_o repute_a wall_n and_o building_n as_o that_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n that_o flow_v betwixt_o the_o same_o bank_n though_o the_o same_o water_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n together_o therefore_o the_o rule_v power_n ecclesiastic_a or_o hierarchy_n of_o seven-hilled_n rome_n in_o italy_n as_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n name_n be_v latinus_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n chap._n 13._o be_v this_o woman_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o most_o principal_o concern_v in_o this_o vision_n which_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arraignment_n of_o her_o person_n describe_v from_o her_o quality_n or_o dignity_n be_v queen_n or_o empress_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v on_o and_o from_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o from_o her_o palace_n or_o chief_a place_n of_o her_o residence_n seven-hilled_n rome_n but_o the_o crime_n or_o charge_n against_o she_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n her_o doom_n or_o condemnation_n be_v very_o copious_o and_o pompous_o set_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a natural_a and_o coherent_a exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o such_o as_o can_v but_o abundant_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n but_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n careful_o to_o peruse_v and_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la among_o which_o be_v my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hope_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o prejudice_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v make_v out_o with_o evidence_n even_o mathematical_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sense_n
she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o that_o be_v magnify_v herself_o or_o boast_v of_o herself_o and_o live_v pompous_o and_o luxurious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o fill_v to_o her_o a_o cup_n as_o full_a of_o vexation_n and_o grief_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n thus_o she_o may_v say_v in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n but_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o say_v so_o again_o that_o will_v happen_v according_a as_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o be_o no_o widow_n but_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o rest_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n nor_o worthy_a to_o breath_n on_o god_n earth_n but_o to_o be_v massacre_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n thus_o i_o say_v may_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n and_o if_o by_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n she_o ever_o recover_v unto_o that_o plight_n again_o yet_o the_o great_a doom_n will_v certain_o at_o last_o be_v execute_v upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n unexpected_o and_o contrary_a to_o her_o boastful_a presage_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n this_o roman_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v political_o kill_v devest_v of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o will_v natural_o flow_v mourn_v and_o famine_n grief_n of_o heart_n with_o scarcity_n and_o poverty_n to_o requite_v their_o luxury_n before_o the_o word_n famine_n be_v use_v in_o allusion_n to_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n in_o besiege_a city_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v then_o shall_v that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o that_o be_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a profession_n with_o she_o and_o have_v live_v luxurious_o with_o she_o it_o be_v with_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n even_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o high_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a this_o idolatrous_a church_n have_v accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o gusto_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v she_o burn_v 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v but_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o this_o description_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a vial_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o all_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o as_o if_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o rome_n literal_o understand_v and_o can_v not_o as_o convenient_o traffic_v elsewhere_o and_o buy_v the_o follow_a commodity_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o note_v above_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a person_n which_o in_o reproach_n to_o their_o worldliness_n in_o their_o pretend_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a function_n be_v here_o call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o the_o usual_a traffic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n now_o cease_v since_o she_o herself_o cease_v and_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o wealth_n therefore_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o no_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n *_o no_o image_n or_o other_o utensil_n of_o ivory_n precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n or_o marble_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o no_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o traffic_n any_o long_o in_o aromatic_a odour_n oil_n or_o ointment_n for_o sacred_a unction_n no_o man_n will_v participate_v any_o long_o of_o her_o panis_n benedictus_n nor_o taste_v of_o her_o idol_n wafer_n make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n nor_o sip_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o chalice_n though_o she_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o besprinkle_v of_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s_o t_o antony_n and_o all_o other_o profit_v issue_v from_o they_o shall_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o last_o the_o merchandise_n of_o chariot_n horse_n and_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n they_o go_v together_o as_o one_o commodity_n that_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o such_o dignity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o who_o equipage_n it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o their_o coach_n and_o horse_n and_o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o these_o great_a and_o opime_fw-la preferment_n and_o dignity_n which_o thy_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a mind_n so_o longing_o hanker_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o fat_a and_o fair_a object_n that_o make_v their_o mouth_n run_v a_o water_n so_o in_o this_o full_a babylonish_n market_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n and_o nothing_o without_o it_o all_o these_o be_v vanish_v never_o to_o appear_v again_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o buyer_n or_o seller_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o nor_o able_a to_o help_v she_o weeping_z and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a hierarchical_a polity_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n the_o very_a habit_n of_o the_o whore_n above_o describe_v chap._n 17._o and_o not_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o sea_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o understand_v *_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n namely_o
cabalist_n that_o say_v of_o r._n moses_n corduero_n will_v evince_v quando_fw-la neschamah_n exit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la dvas_fw-la ave_n id_fw-la est_fw-la duos_fw-la angelos_n custodes_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la volitare_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la and_o tertullian_n himself_o brief_o and_o smart_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ale_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o daemon_n every_o spirit_n be_v a_o fowl_n or_o bird_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n chapter_n xx._n hitherto_o none_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n have_v reach_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o take_v up_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n to_o which_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v a_o little_a army_n so_o grotius_n which_o army_n be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o that_o victorious_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o victory_n will_v make_v good_a what_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n take_v up_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n and_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o or_o for_o more_o distinctness_n it_o take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o last_o thunder_n as_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o first_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o commission_n therefore_o must_v be_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o suppose_a habitation_n or_o prison_n rather_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o signify_v the_o have_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v thing_n there_o for_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n or_o make_v law_n as_o some_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n well_o though_o not_o so_o critical_o derive_v lex_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la which_o be_v bond_n and_o iron_n chain_n to_o tie_v up_o the_o wicked_a from_o do_v mischief_n by_o this_o angel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n after_o the_o abolish_n the_o antichristian_a and_o infidel_n power_n be_v those_o person_n understand_v that_o be_v impower_v from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o more_o sure_a support_n of_o the_o recover_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o survive_a wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o put_v as_o the_o angel_n before_o for_o those_o evangelical_n legislator_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o explain_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o pagan_n but_o reach_v also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n now_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o two-horned_n and_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n yet_o give_v his_o power_n by_o these_o express_a severe_a law_n touch_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o insignificant_a trifle_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a polity_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n where_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n than_o to_o approve_v a_o man_n self_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v which_o be_v dispatch_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o second_o thunder_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o thunder_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o during_o the_o happy_a millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o close_v a_o prisoner_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n this_o millennium_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o child_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o iron_n or_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o rigid_a severe_a and_o inviolable_a law_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o profane_a wicked_a or_o antichristian_a nor_o to_o tempt_v or_o seduce_v other_o to_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o public_a permission_n or_o connivance_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n namely_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n the_o evangelical_n party_n grow_v more_o cool_a and_o remiss_a and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v in_o many_o from_o the_o state_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n of_o who_o christ_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o this_o lose_n of_o satan_n be_v conceive_v for_o order_n and_o distinctness_n sake_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o four_o thunder_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o vision_n run_v back_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o former_a to_o do_v and_o commence_v with_o the_o second_o thunder_n then_o be_v there_o judge_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n whether_o under_o antichrist_n or_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n *_o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v as_o be_v true_a of_o they_o both_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v where_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v personal_o and_o visible_o present_a the_o other_o with_o their_o successor_n on_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o in_o body_n terrestrial_a those_o revivificate_v into_o their_o body_n celestial_a and_o glorify_v a_o early_a privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o much_o less_o be_v thus_o revivificate_v as_o the_o martyr_n be_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o it_o be_v unproper_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o confessor_n with_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o alive_a on_o earth_n must_v needs_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v to_o insinuate_v their_o privilege_n or_o different_a condition_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v into_o their_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o man_n it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o they_o until_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n under_o the_o six_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o namely_o of_o the_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o that_o intimation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o when_o so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n suffer_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o to_o who_o
sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o bless_a millennium_n as_o here_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v and_o this_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v assertion_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o it_o be_v foresee_v how_o incredulous_a not_o only_o those_o will_v be_v who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o carnal_a sluggishness_n of_o their_o nature_n may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o comprehend_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n therefore_o never_o distrust_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n reach_v into_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o which_o church_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o my_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o free_o he_o need_v not_o buy_v it_o by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o what_o other_o gainful_a condition_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o merchandize_v city_n of_o babylon_n touch_v who_o merchandize_v it_o be_v say_v coelum_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o set_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o certain_o comprise_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 8.17_o as_o i_o say_v before_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o throne_n plain_o imply_v a_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n such_o as_o the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v the_o conflagration_n under_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o after_o a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o she_o and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n viz._n chap._n 17_o and_o 18._o so_o here_o after_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o emersion_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o be_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a description_n thereof_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n follow_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o next_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o uial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o destroy_a be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n take_v place_n and_o therefore_o the_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v to_o show_v he_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a office_n for_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o do_v 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n denote_v the_o height_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n be_v then_o arrive_v to_o and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n as_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o true_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n not_o a_o city_n of_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n as_o who_o constitution_n and_o institute_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o live_n dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o true_a approve_a wisdom_n and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o luminary_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o sun_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o luminary_n or_o that_o from_o which_o the_o light_n proceed_v not_o the_o lumen_fw-la dispread_v from_o the_o luminary_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o holiness_n purity_n and_o illumination_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o the_o natural_a sun_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o its_o scum_n and_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a symbol_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v they_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a namely_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o number_n twelve_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sake_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o former_a be_v mention_v here_o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v accord_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o twelve_o angel_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o pastor_n under_o these_o twelve_o angel_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o admit_v convert_v into_o the_o church_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o token_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o their_o baptism_n nor_o do_v this_o season_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la superannuate_v
thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n weaken_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n incapable_a of_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o necessary_a a_o stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n be_v this_o amethyst_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n which_o show_v plain_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v oyster_n or_o other_o conchae_fw-la big_a than_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n or_o porch_n but_o in_o that_o the_o gate_n viz._n inlett_n into_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pearl_n that_o gemm_n set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o pearl_n show_v the_o mild_a innocent_a childlike_a meekness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o one_o of_o these_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n also_o intimate_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n viz._n repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnio_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mixture_n of_o bitterness_n which_o denote_v the_o wholesome_a cup_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o pearl_n may_v insinuate_v also_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o interpreter_n make_v these_o gate_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n the_o street_n that_o be_v forum_n vrbis_fw-la as_o grotius_n note_n the_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o transact_v business_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n like_a to_o transparent_a glass_n because_o they_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o pure_a love_n and_o sincerity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v transparent_a to_o one_o another_o and_o can_v see_v one_o another_o heart_n and_o thought_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a residence_n suppose_v in_o it_o as_o be_v deem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o temple_n as_o this_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o reside_v the_o same_o with_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o from_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n ezech._n 48.35_o god_n therefore_o immediate_o reside_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n lamb_n will_v more_o natural_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o usual_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o christ_n himself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o this_o may_v allude_v to_o isai._n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o high_a power_n in_o any_o polity_n and_o the_o moon_n next_o to_o it_o as_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o empress_n in_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o secular_a the_o moon_n the_o sense_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o necessity_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o universal_a monarch_n or_o emperor_n over_o his_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o no_o need_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a prelate_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o some_o will_v fancy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jasper-stone_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o luminary_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v all_o together_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o namely_o by_o shed_v the_o promise_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o of_o those_o many_o kingdom_n that_o in_o those_o day_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o supreme_a head_n over_o they_o but_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a neither_o patriarch_n nor_o monarch_n but_o he_o of_o those_o time_n be_v say_v that_o of_o isai._n chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a all_o that_o have_v bear_v themselves_o as_o universal_a monarch_n in_o church_n or_o state_n hitherto_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o those_o ancient_n describe_v chap._n 4._o as_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o fold_v and_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o her_o apostolic_a purity_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n over_o who_o there_o will_v be_v no_o head_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v hold_v together_o in_o one_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o tie_n than_o his_o law_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v be_v so_o abundant_o shed_v forth_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o those_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o pontifician_n confine_v salvation_n to_o a_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o the_o jasper-stone_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n be_v that_o by_o who_o guidance_n the_o nation_n now_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o that_o be_v turn_n convert_v to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o blind_a decree_n of_o both_o a_o fallacious_a and_o fallible_a polity_n of_o man_n that_o adulterate_a doctrine_n for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n their_o prosperity_n and_o great_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n will_v not_o make_v they_o proud_a disdainful_a or_o careless_a of_o other_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o admit_v by_o baptism_n all_o convert_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o no_o adversity_n nor_o ignorance_n in_o this_o philadelphian_a interval_n while_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o love_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o every_o one_o of_o their_o twelve_o gate_n stand_v open_a to_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o admit_v all_o single-hearted_n and_o sincere_a proselyte_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v
bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o the_o best_a spirit_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o considerable_a person_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o they_o and_o be_v proselyte_v by_o they_o be_v admit_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o member_n of_o this_o true_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ._n 27._o but_o for_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o *_o any_o thing_n any_o person_n that_o defile_v or_o be_v of_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n neither_o whatsoever_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v idolatry_n though_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n will_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o or_o make_v a_o lie_n no_o legend-monger_n nor_o obtruder_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o artificer_n of_o babylon_n forge_v for_o filthy_a lucre-sake_n no_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v into_o this_o city_n who_o gate_n be_v pure_a pearl_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n as_o breathe_v after_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o his_o but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o reach_v further_a into_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n note_n chapter_n xxi_o vers._n 1._o by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n as_o it_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n lemmatosynechia_n be_v a_o apocalyptick_a scheme_n or_o figure_n whereby_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o cortex_fw-la or_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v hold_v together_o or_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o part_n upon_o the_o other_o when_o as_o in_o the_o inward_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o elegant_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o where_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v present_o say_v and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n as_o if_o that_o division_n have_v be_v a_o diruption_n cause_v by_o that_o earthquake_n when_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a city_n be_v three_o distinct_a party_n before_o a_o like_a example_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o witness_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a unburied_a where_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o in_o truth_n commence_v as_o high_a as_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o but_o the_o parable_n run_v smooth_a in_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a together_o occasion_v by_o their_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n prophesy_v see_v also_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o as_o eximious_a as_o any_o be_v this_o present_a example_n of_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v immediate_o make_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o natural_a earth_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o cortex_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o political_n as_o both_o grotius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o text_n will_v extort_v it_o from_o any_o one_o that_o read_v this_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n considerate_o vers._n 27._o any_o thing_n any_o person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o saint_n t_o john_n to_o put_v the_o neuter_n gender_n for_o the_o masculine_a as_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 36_o 38_o 40._o see_v grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n chapter_n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n what_o this_o river_n may_v signify_v that_o in_o 24._o amos_n may_v be_v a_o key_n to_o let_v judgement_n run_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n again_o touch_v the_o utter_n of_o divine_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n ecclesiastic_a 24.25_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o wisdom_n as_o phison_n and_o as_o tigris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a fruit_n he_o make_v the_o understanding_n to_o abound_v like_o euphrates_n and_o as_o jordan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v forth_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o monition_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o city_n of_o god_n which_o authority_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o in_o right_n of_o his_o father_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o and_o the_o immediate_a actuator_fw-la of_o his_o vicegerent_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o the_o city_n or_o broad_a open_a place_n where_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n consult_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o administer_v justice_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o run_v from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v tree_n of_o life_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o row_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n the_o river_n by_o which_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n must_v be_v understand_v man_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o grandee_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v they_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o life_n it_o intimate_v a_o state_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a jud._n 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o they_o which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o all_o worthy_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n so_o uncessant_a be_v they_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v good_a work_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 1_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o expect_a millennium_n be_v that_o psalm_n 72.7_o understand_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n like_o a_o palm_n tree_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v or_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o free_a current_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o countenance_v pure_a doctrine_n from_o the_o high_a power_n which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n intimate_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n will_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o esteem_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n oblige_v all_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o christian_a goodness_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o gentle_a but_o effectual_a heal_n discipline_n which_o will_v be_v in_o this_o philadelphian_a interval_n those_o be_v the_o leaf_n of_o these_o tree_n to_o heal_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o people_n by_o gentle_o draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n whatever_o may_v be_v remain_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o furious_a papal_a anathema_n or_o excommunication_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o involve_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o the_o meek_a empire_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bloody_a antichrist_n or_o two-horned_n beast_n who_o wear_v the_o
horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n decree_a idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o prompt_a mind_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v most_o palpable_o and_o sensible_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o from_o their_o outward_a conversation_n who_o they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o no_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o persecution_n for_o not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v of_o thing_n blasphemous_a and_o impossible_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n will_v be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o those_o day_n which_o principle_n sit_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o midnight_n on_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o factitious_a light_n or_o false_a instruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o his_o flatterer_n make_v the_o universal_a sun_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o put_v the_o emperor_n like_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o cunning_o contrive_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v subject_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o shall_v that_o numerous_a rabble_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o city_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o visible_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o sentence_v all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a namely_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n describe_v or_o set_v out_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o stupendous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n both_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o support_v my_o church_n in_o her_o smyrnean_a condition_n under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o seal_n and_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o persecution_n under_o the_o six_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o comfort_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o overcome_v he_o with_o joy_n as_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o again_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o such_o enravish_a news_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n viz._n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n that_o observe_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v faith_n and_o courage_n to_o act_v according_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n according_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v only_a time_n afar_o off_o or_o many_o age_n to_o come_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o discover_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a cruelty_n of_o paganism_n against_o they_o which_o tragedy_n will_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o pagano-christian_n synagogue_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v be_v exercise_v and_o more_o illustrious_o appear_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a hierarchy_n more_o notorious_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n divine_a providence_n administer_a occasion_n for_o the_o discover_v both_o in_o their_o colour_n not_o force_v the_o will_n of_o either_o by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n whence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o let_v their_o unjust_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o foulness_n of_o life_n and_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n go_v on_o in_o the_o pagan_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o pagano-christian_n polity_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o stop_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n unblameableness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o zeal_n against_o all_o idolatry_n not_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v demolish_v or_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o judge_v the_o whore_n the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o utter_o destroy_v she_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a grow_v still_o more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a still_o more_o holy_a introduce_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n these_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v outlast_v all_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v any_o power_n upon_o earth_n survive_v my_o reign_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n whence_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o external_a word_n or_o law_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v at_o last_o into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v citizen_n in_o order_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a attainment_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o live_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o heal_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v above_o describe_v 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v brutish_a obscene_a and_o atheistical_a man_n and_o juggle_a pretender_n to_o
miracle_n and_o kainish_a persecutor_n have_v they_o but_o power_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gross_a idolater_n and_o either_o lover_n of_o lie_a legend_n or_o inventour_n of_o they_o these_o unclean_a bird_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o have_v their_o dismal_a haunt_n in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o demolish_a babylon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n therefore_o for_o who_o use_n this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o several_a succession_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n *_o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o also_o his_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a messiah_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n he_o be_v only_o the_o morningstar_n here_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o say_n glance_n at_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n in_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o under_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o suit_n with_o the_o say_n of_o s_o t_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v the_o commencement_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o cabalist_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v add_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o settlement_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o blood-drunken_a idolatrous_a babylon_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceleration_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o settlement_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dialogue_n as_o both_o peganius_n and_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v that_o be_v he_o that_o sincere_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o will_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o this_o live_a city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o privilege_n shall_v he_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratis_o or_o free_o without_o money_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n interpreter_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commination_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v any_o errata_fw-la slip_n into_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n where_o every_o word_n be_v so_o curious_o weigh_v by_o the_o penman_n thereof_o or_o from_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o on_o purpose_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o *_o but_o i_o conceive_v also_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a invention_n to_o add_v inconsistent_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institutes_n of_o this_o city_n whosoever_o will_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o sulphurous_a lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o be_v fainthearted_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o faith_n and_o contend_v there_o never_o will_v be_v such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unbelief_n 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o what_o contemporize_v with_o they_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o smyrnean_a affliction_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n to_o which_o saint_n john_n answer_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v seasonable_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o abolish_v paganical_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a church_n to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n the_o pagano-christian_n hierarchy_n who_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o sardian_n that_o he_o will_v consummate_v the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v consume_v under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o last_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n it_o will_v be_v again_o very_o seasonable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incline_n of_o thing_n again_o to_o worse_a to_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o that_o general_a judgement_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v vers._n 16._o of_o witness_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o successive_o through_o all_o age_n or_o interval_n from_o saint_n john_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n smyrnean_a pergamenian_a thyatirian_a sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n this_o whole_a book_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o general_a monitory_a epistle_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n note_n chapter_n xxii_o vers._n 16._o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n this_o any_o one_o that_o firm_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v easy_o admit_v to_o be_v suggest_v here_o though_o grotius_n be_v content_a to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la than_o surculus_fw-la davidis_fw-la and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n radix_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o same_o with_o surculus_fw-la but_o be_v that_o root_n ordinary_o signify_v that_o from_o which_o another_o grow_v not_o that_o which_o grow_v from_o another_o and_o that_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v both_o true_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o general_o the_o ancient_n go_v
that_o way_n ambrose_n aretas_n andreas_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o other_o see_v ribera_n on_o the_o place_n vers._n 18._o but_o i_o conceive_v also_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o other_o sense_n do_v very_o hardly_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o testify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o ribera_n be_v fain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v only_o a_o expletive_a particle_n and_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o add_v further_a how_o several_a mss._n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grotius_n follow_v those_o copy_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v retain_v and_o we_o read_v for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n it_o involve_v a_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n shall_v close_v with_o this_o free_a invitation_n make_v before_o imply_v that_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v real_o intend_v by_o christ_n a_o state_n so_o pure_a and_o so_o perfect_a and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v either_o admit_v or_o foist_v in_o any_o of_o those_o rejectaneous_a thing_n or_o hypocritical_o diminish_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o commination_n be_v to_o he_o and_o this_o threaten_a punishment_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n of_o christ_n proposal_n which_o i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o decry_v all_o hope_n of_o those_o good_a time_n when_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o asleep_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o far_o to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n of_o we_o d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o or_o their_o not_o believe_v his_o promise_n contain_v here_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n on_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o we_o which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o interpretation_n in_o that_o though_o we_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n we_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o epilogue_n i_o have_v now_o writer_n reader_n i_o hope_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o my_o title_n page_n and_o exhibit_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o continue_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o whole_a exposition_n though_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o piece_n yet_o that_o more_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o my_o performance_n than_o i_o deserve_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o one_o man_n but_o whatever_o i_o have_v draw_v in_o from_o other_o it_o be_v like_o well_o concoct_v food_n make_v a_o congruous_a and_o congenerous_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o exposition_n i_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o first_o careful_o consider_v and_o if_o need_n be_v rectify_v polish_a illustrate_v and_o amplify_v and_o he_o that_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o beholden_a to_o be_v that_o incomparable_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n m_o r_o joseph_n mede_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o our_o college_n in_o who_o step_n where_o he_o tread_v right_a i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o insist_v as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a path_n for_o i_o account_v it_o a_o juvenile_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o innovate_v where_o thing_n seem_v right_a already_o unless_o he_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o true_a for_o this_o affectation_n of_o bring_v of_o something_o new_a in_o interpret_n scripture_n do_v but_o dissettle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a writ_n to_o lose_v its_o scope_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o seem_v more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o enthusia_v that_o attempt_n any_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n without_o careful_o consult_v the_o most_o likely_a interpreter_n before_o they_o it_o be_v no_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o a_o blind_a puff_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n a_o blast_n of_o self-conceitedness_n that_o drive_v they_o upon_o such_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a enterprise_n out_o of_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o other_o have_v not_o attempt_v these_o thing_n as_o much_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o as_o good_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o seek_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v account_v somebody_o among_o man_n or_o to_o make_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o rome_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v call_v god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o i_o think_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v in_o may_v assure_v any_o one_o of_o my_o integrity_n in_o this_o protestation_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v invite_v i_o to_o publish_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifold_a usefulness_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o protestant_n freeness_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a and_o intolerable_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o protestant_n freeness_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o writer_n by_o sound_n and_o irrefutable_a reason_n have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o forehead_n of_o our_o adversary_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o this_o accusation_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o true_o infallible_a moderator_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n express_o and_o repeated_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v hint_n some_o few_o example_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n my_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o prodigious_o lade_v with_o prejudice_n not_o to_o be_v convince_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n both_o which_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o smyrnean_a which_o be_v those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n suffer_v bitter_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o eat_a idolothyta_n which_o be_v turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v plain_o perstringe_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o she_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o crude_a paganism_n again_o in_o the_o sealed-book-prophecie_n where_o such_o a_o exposition_n we_o have_v give_v out_o of_o m_o r_o mede_n of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n as_o against_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v just_o except_v and_o whence_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o shoot_v into_o the_o pergamenian_a
apocalypse_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o the_o sole_a inventor_n of_o they_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o sole_a assertor_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v say_v something_o material_a against_o m_n r_o mede_n synchronism_n which_o how_o little_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v now_o see_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a briefness_n allege_v only_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n argument_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o part_n synchronism_n i._n own_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n restore_v the_o outward_a court_n tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v contemporize_v or_o synchronize_v he_o grant_v but_o deny_v that_o the_o two_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n restore_v for_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o woman_n get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o to_o drive_v she_o out_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o 2._o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_n up_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n vers._n 16._o and_o 3._o that_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o leave_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n vers._n 17._o this_o he_o think_v be_v so_o true_a a_o sense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o wit_n against_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n or_o so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o bring_v such_o weak_a stuff_n to_o obscure_v the_o clear_a reason_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n in_o this_o synchronism_n for_o if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v any_o strength_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o activity_n against_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_a beast_n and_o the_o woman_n enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n can_v commence_v together_o but_o the_o premise_n be_v say_v only_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o nay_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o his_o conceit_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o for_o vers._n 14._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o verse_n plain_o be_v that_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o she_o may_v there_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o copy_n that_o grotius_n follow_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v nourish_v there_o and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n will_v be_v future_a for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v wing_n be_v give_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o a_o place_n into_o which_o she_o have_v get_v already_o and_o therefore_o vers._n 15._o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n whilst_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flight_n that_o she_o may_v be_v drown_v before_o she_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o nourish_v and_o vers._n 16._o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v pass_v safe_a into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o consequent_o all_o this_o be_v before_o she_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v his_o personal_a persecution_n of_o she_o mention_v vers._n 13._o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n vers._n 17._o go_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o party_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o have_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o r._n h._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o to_o fancy_n not_o to_o have_v flee_v whole_a into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o fancy_n a_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o limb_n of_o she_o behind_o she_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v part_n of_o the_o woman_n herself_o the_o woman_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la tota_fw-la semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la singuli_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a as_o grotius_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n must_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o seed_n distinguish_v from_o her_o seed_n before_o she_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n before_o she_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v she_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o spue_v out_o of_o that_o flood_n he_o malicious_o meditate_a some_o mischief_n and_o hostility_n against_o her_o seed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o raise_v the_o heal_v beast_n against_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o solid_o have_v m_n r_o mede_n evince_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v commence_v together_o and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v even_o nothing_o that_o r._n h._n have_v allege_v against_o it_o m_o r_o mede'_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o synchronism_n namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n revel_v 11.14_o 15_o 17._o to_o this_o r._n h._n speak_v more_o material_o than_o to_o the_o former_a but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n allege_v that_o reach_v any_o further_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o contend_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v at_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o respect_v the_o duration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o entireness_n thereof_o which_o entireness_n be_v break_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v both_o isochronal_a or_o of_o equal_a time_n as_o all_o those_o four_o synchronal_n be_v express_o note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a text_n and_o hence_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n of_o m_o r_o mede'_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v synchronal_a namely_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o restore_v beast_n reign_v for_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v together_o and_o be_v isochronal_a be_v synchronal_a and_o the_o restore_v beast_n reign_v for_o forty_o two_o month_n end_v with_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v isochronal_a be_v also_o synchronal_a therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v synchronal_a and_o r._n h._n himself_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v synchronal_a whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o all_o four_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o his_o evasion_n by_o assert_v the_o beast_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v very_a sleight_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o translator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o according_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n there_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o sameness_n there_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a in_o he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o give_v a_o obscure_a hint_n at_o first_o of_o what_o it_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o afterward_o synchronism_n ii_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n the_o ten-horned_n heal_v beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o r._n h._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o heal_v beast_n synchronizes_n with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heal_n
as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n make_v by_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v add_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o canorous_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 8._o be_v no_o more_o a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o fit_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o together_z m_o r_o mede_n way_n but_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o r._n h._n take_v notice_n of_o disp._n ii_o ques_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n synchronize_v rev._n 1._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o begin_v a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o of_o any_o validity_n against_o the_o contemporize_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v but_o another_o notable_a example_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v several_a in_o my_o note_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_a figure_n which_o we_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n or_o the_o hold_v together_o of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalyptick_a narration_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o only_o signify_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v contemporize_v with_o the_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n all_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o beza_n translate_v it_o in_o quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la posthac_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o our_o english_a right_o render_v it_o which_o have_v be_v good_a sense_n though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o ribera_n his_o own_o interpretation_n who_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o decursum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la johannis_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la aperit_fw-la say_v he_o argumentum_fw-la sequentis_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o r._n h._n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n whenas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n rome_n and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o m_o r_o mede_n way_n a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o that_o egregious_a learned_a writer_n hugo_n grotius_n who_o so_o humane_o when_o he_o see_v the_o romish_a interpreter_n so_o foul_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v such_o pitiful_a sense_n of_o thing_n offer_v his_o help_a hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o r._n h._n himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v all_o along_o notable_o well_o confute_v the_o grotian_n way_n though_o to_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romanist_n but_o out_o of_o like_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v bear_v he_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o charge_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o marvellous_a invention_n make_v she_o as_o innocent_a and_o clear_a of_o that_o fault_n as_o the_o child_n yet_o unborn_a namely_o by_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o in_o europe_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o in_o asia_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o he_o add_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v and_o therefore_o no_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o asia_n itself_o much_o less_o in_o europe_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o become_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o cluster_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a earthquake_n that_o every_o mountain_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o every_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n also_o which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a 12000._o young_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7._o moreover_o it_o must_v rain_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o sulphureous_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o asiatic_a sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o a_o great_a blaze_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v and_o flame_v like_o a_o torch_n which_o shall_v break_v asunder_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n and_o into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 8._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o smoke_n shall_v arise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o locust_n with_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n head_n with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o they_o face_n like_o man_n and_o hair_n like_o woman_n and_o with_o wing_n that_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n run_v furious_o to_o battle_n these_o shall_v swarm_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o sting_n and_o vex_v man_n very_o sore_o there_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a land_n a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n upon_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o shape_n like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n their_o tail_n also_o shall_v be_v like_a serpent_n with_o head_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o tail_n shall_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n paraph._n r._n h._n 9_o furthermore_o before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o be_v that_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o prophecy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o its_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v prophecy_n after_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o present_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n 1._o but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a there_o if_o at_o all_o where_o there_o be_v special_a note_n give_v of_o a_o new_a beginning_n of_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n at_o several_a distant_a time_n or_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o note_n it_o be_v plain_a namely_o of_o a_o new_a beginning_n of_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n betwixt_o which_o two_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o john_n ecstasy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n beside_o other_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v there_o be_v again_o that_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a prophecy_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o at_o three_o distinct_a time_n or_o day_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o to_o conceive_v two_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o epocha_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a writing_n of_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v together_o no_o more_o harshness_n i_o say_v than_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o historian_n in_o one_o volume_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n from_o the_o first_o time_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n harsh_a or_o rather_o not_o necessary_a when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o epocha_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v mention_v and_o the_o trumpet_n after_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v set_v may_v commence_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o also_o the_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o virtue_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o in_o the_o order_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o before_o and_o after_o this_o be_v most_o evident_o true_a if_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n be_v true_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v and_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o the_o pretend_a cavil_n of_o r._n h._n iv._o as_o for_o his_o last_o position_n all_o the_o proof_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v so_o false_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o last_o paradox_n but_o a_o consectary_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v as_o they_o will_v all_o without_o question_n be_v deem_v to_o be_v after_o i_o have_v perfect_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o second_o paradox_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o clavis_fw-la to_o the_o apocalyptical_a steganography_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mystical_a or_o occult_a way_n of_o revelation_n i_o brief_o therefore_o here_o answer_v church_n those_o two_o place_n r._n h._n himself_o note_v viz._n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o rev._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o two_o key_n the_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o open_v book_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o steganographical_a revelation_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o stupid_a that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o mean_v by_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o seven_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o seven_o interval_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_v all_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o if_o concern_v the_o seven_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n whenas_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o seven_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o stupid_a and_o slow-witted_n or_o of_o a_o course_n perverse_a spirit_n that_o can_v at_o least_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o discern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o exposition_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n by_o twenty_o solid_a argument_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n thereof_o such_o intimation_n suffice_v to_o the_o pious_a free_a and_o sagacious_a reader_n but_o for_o profane_a droll_n carnal_a politician_n or_o prejudice_v superstitionist_n if_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o fault_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n 17._o now_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n let_v we_o brief_o observe_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o how_o effectual_a it_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o what_o the_o clear_a result_n thereof_o will_v be_v revel_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o begin_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n ride_v by_o she_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v what_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n and_o call_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n plain_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v denote_v a_o kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o withal_o who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o at_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a idolatrous_a kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n but_o be_v not_o but_o will_v be_v again_o a_o cruel_a idolatrous_a kingdom_n state_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o afterward_o quite_o perish_v at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o bestiality_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o general_n and_o though_o it_o may_v already_o very_a well_o be_v
neither_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n near_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n nor_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n some_o one_o particular_a witch_n or_o magician_n nor_o the_o two_o witness_n two_o particular_a person_n as_o r._n h._n with_o his_o literal_a sense_n will_v have_v all_o these_o expound_v but_o all_o of_o they_o succession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o body_n or_o company_n of_o man_n for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n together_o and_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a synchronal_n let_v we_o observe_v of_o those_o synchronal_n we_o have_v note_v hitherto_o what_o either_o correspondent_a opposition_n or_o else_o close_a cognation_n or_o identity_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o further_a marvellous_a confirmation_n of_o their_o synchronize_a that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o have_v note_v already_o and_o the_o cognation_n of_o the_o one_o two_o with_o the_o other_o two_o be_v apparent_a the_o former_a be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o secular_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n debauch_v chief_o by_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n with_o gross_a pagan-like_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a part_n together_o thus_o paganize_a in_o a_o new_a mode_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n that_o be_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o synchronal_n of_o the_o debauch_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o this_o time_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o apostasy_n this_o sincere_a part_n therefore_o that_o run_v in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o woman_n viz._n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n to_o denote_v her_o apostolicalness_n though_o now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o unburied_a which_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n though_o in_o be_v can_v not_o be_v a_o live_a body_n politic_a that_o be_v invest_v with_o open_a power_n and_o rule_n during_o the_o seven_o half-daye_n or_o semitime_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o semitime_a expire_n as_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n can_v only_o protest_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o cruel_a idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o their_o body_n lie_v unbury_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o else_o no_o war_n be_v make_v against_o they_o nor_o they_o either_o political_o or_o natural_o slay_v till_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o their_o prophesy_a whenas_o they_o be_v political_o slay_v all_o the_o while_n and_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n slay_v at_o time_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o virgin_n company_n also_o by_o their_o avow_a and_o resolve_v virginity_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o mark_v with_o the_o lamb_n name_v and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a opposition_n to_o the_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o something_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o seven_o semitime_a be_v expire_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sound_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v to_o save_v they_o both_o from_o these_o judgement_n and_o also_o from_o the_o debauching_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calamity_n persecution_n and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n rage_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n for_o during_o eight_o part_n of_o nine_o of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n and_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a be_v this_o pagan-like_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o idolothyta_n in_o both_o those_o interval_n but_o in_o none_o else_o and_o the_o persecute_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o one_o and_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o other_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o in_o our_o exposition_n so_o admirable_o do_v the_o vision_n correspond_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n have_v pitch_v upon_o so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o assuredness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o that_o humane_a reason_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v they_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n into_o but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o see_v how_o the_o antemedial_a synchronal_n will_v suit_v with_o the_o time_n which_o they_o necessary_o run_v into_o for_o that_o they_o all_o precede_v these_o middle_a synchronal_n and_o so_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o have_v be_v plain_o prove_v in_o my_o defence_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n which_o antemedial_a synchronal_n be_v the_o six_o first_o seal_n immediate_o precede_v the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n the_o inner_a court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n symmetral_a or_o commensurate_a the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n not_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n while_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n these_o be_v the_o antemedial_a synchronal_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_o run_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o its_o apostasy_n and_o reach_v up_o to_o its_o very_a first_o beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o promise_a aid_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascend_n to_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parturient_a state_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o throe_n be_v great_a and_o sharp_a till_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o dragon_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o while_o she_o be_v make_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o flood_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o arrian_n point_n here_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o r._n h._n or_o any_o man_n else_o live_v what_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n the_o sharp_a throe_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o those_o fierce_a resistance_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o natural_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o christianity_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a paganism_n be_v express_v by_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n and_o how_o significative_a the_o inner-court_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o allow_v but_o the_o outer_a reject_v as_o incommensurable_a be_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o
yet_o lapse_v into_o those_o gross_a superstition_n and_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n and_o last_o for_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n though_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n respect_v the_o fate_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o first_o vision_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o seal_n namely_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n more_o particular_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o agent_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v true_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a whereof_o be_v this_o apocalypse_n write_v by_o saint_n t_o john_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o right_n be_v give_v he_o denote_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o cause_v such_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v therein_o the_o three_o next_o seal_n how_o exquisite_o they_o fit_v with_o those_o time_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o exposition_n make_v good_a and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n mere_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v and_o what_o to_o expect_v next_o but_o the_o five_o seal_n exhibit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n martyr_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v huge_o congenerous_a with_o the_o sharp_a throe_n of_o the_o woman_n child-bearing_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o also_o concern_v great_a calamity_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n and_o last_o that_o great_a earthquake_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v therein_o so_o also_o it_o do_v fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o cast_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n so_o agreeable_a be_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o these_o antemedial_a synchronal_n and_o what_o be_v still_o more_o admirable_a we_o may_v further_o observe_v how_o exact_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n and_o with_o the_o say_v antemedial_a synchronal_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v bring_v in_o earnest_o aim_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n at_o a_o crown_n the_o right_a of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o the_o first_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o ephesine_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o paronomastical_a allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n which_o with_o the_o ephesine_n equalize_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n till_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n so_o call_v from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n in_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a encomium_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o intervall_n answer_v handsome_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v symmetral_a and_o allow_v and_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o the_o many_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wonderful_a a_o harmony_n be_v there_o of_o these_o antemedial_a synchronal_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mere_a stupidity_n or_o obstinate_a perverness_n that_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o fit_a and_o effectual_a key_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v for_o the_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o antemedial_a and_o medial_a vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n another_o which_o since_o they_o concern_v thing_n past_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o certain_a to_o we_o but_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o come_v the_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o precise_a fix_v and_o certain_a but_o thus_o much_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o seven_o semitime_n or_o seven_o semiday_n or_o half-day_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n reach_v to_o our_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n within_o which_o in_o gross_a or_o at_o large_a be_v contain_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n the_o ligation_n and_o incarceration_n of_o satan_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v by_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o glorious_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n but_o in_o our_o table_n of_o synchronism_n thing_n be_v delineate_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o it_o main_o differ_v from_o that_o part_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n table_n in_o that_o i_o have_v divide_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n into_o seven_o thunder_n and_o place_v the_o seven_o vial_n under_o the_o first_o thunder_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o brief_o note_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n in_o my_o table_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o as_o synchronize_a one_o with_o another_o all_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n and_o that_o we_o also_o observe_v how_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o destruction_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o whore_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o entireness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o rule_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a advance_v towards_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n and_o what_o vision_n synchronize_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o first_o thunder_n synchronize_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o six_o vial_n synchronize_v the_o harvest_n and_o also_o the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n whereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o also_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o appear_v none_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o they_o and_o r._n h._n himself_o be_v very_a
earnest_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o that_o event_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n synchronize_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o also_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o how_o necessary_o these_o three_o vision_n be_v tie_v together_o in_o one_o time_n my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v &_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o three_o vision_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathenish_a unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o city_n babylon_n be_v thus_o destroy_v with_o the_o second_o thunder_n natural_o synchronize_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n or_o polity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o tyrannical_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n therefore_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o law_n for_o universal_a christendom_n by_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n real_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n with_o which_o time_n therefore_o natural_o synchronize_v the_o lay_v hold_v of_o satan_n and_o this_o city_n or_o polity_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o constitute_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o duration_n thereof_o do_v of_o necessity_n immediate_o follow_v under_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o third_z thunder_z and_o be_v that_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v wherein_o his_o law_n and_o discipline_n be_v vigorous_o and_o faithful_o execute_v and_o observe_v whence_o with_o this_o millennial_n reign_v the_o close_o imprison_v of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v right_o conceive_v to_o synchronize_v which_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n his_o let_v loose_a again_o immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o let_v loose_a synchronize_v with_o the_o four_o thunder_n and_o the_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o with_o the_o five_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o defeat_v the_o besieger_n with_o the_o six_o thunder_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o holy_a city_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o thunder_n though_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o thunder_n and_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v loose_a again_o their_o palm_n may_v be_v just_o conceive_v to_o wither_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o consider_v they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o hand_n you_o may_v fancy_n if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o reach_v from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n reach_v through_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o thunder_n and_o last_o with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n synchronize_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o also_o the_o consummate_a salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o their_o transvection_n into_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o main_a postmedial_a vision_n of_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n and_o you_o see_v how_o natural_a their_o order_n be_v thus_o dispose_v under_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o fill_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o what_o cognation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o vision_n that_o be_v make_v to_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o we_o will_v only_o add_v how_o they_o correspond_v with_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a interval_n do_v total_o symbolize_v with_o the_o antemedial_a vision_n and_o eight_o of_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o the_o whole_a thyatirian_a interval_n with_o the_o medial_a so_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n interval_n do_v most_o conspicuous_o symbolize_v will_v these_o postmedial_a vision_n for_o as_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o music_n chap._n 15._o so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sardis_n be_v as_o much_o as_o canticum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o unsettle_a imperfect_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n who_o work_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n be_v terminate_v with_o the_o six_o vial._n but_o philadelphia_n that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o interval_n reach_v through_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thunder_n it_o be_v the_o philadelphian_a army_n which_o christ_n so_o commend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n that_o achieve_v that_o notable_a victory_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o she_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o second_o thunder_n and_o last_o the_o interval_n of_o laodicea_n synchronize_a with_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o thunder_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o next_o the_o siege_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n how_o congenerous_a this_o be_v to_o the_o remissness_n of_o laodicea_n who_o bring_v this_o siege_n upon_o herself_o by_o her_o lukewarmness_n and_o laziness_n be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v and_o also_o how_o well_o the_o name_n of_o laodicea_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_a of_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n under_o the_o six_o thunder_n exposition_n wherefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n chap._n 17._o that_o royal_a key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o irrefutable_a synchronism_n there_o be_v give_v such_o a_o coherent_a mystical_a sense_n throughout_o all_o part_n so_o wonderful_o harmonize_a one_o with_o another_o and_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n a_o literal_a sense_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v also_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o antemedial_a and_o postmedial_a vision_n i_o dare_v appeal_v even_o to_o r._n h._n himself_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o rhythme_n than_o reason_n in_o those_o droll_a verse_n of_o his_o make_v in_o imitation_n of_o marshal_n upon_o sabidius_n o_o literal_a sense_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o cause_n i_o can_v tell_v this_o only_a i_o can_v say_v of_o thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o farewell_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v abstain_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a oracle_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v rush_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o a_o person_n so_o learned_a and_o pious_a as_o m_n r_o mede_n and_o pursue_v these_o study_n with_o that_o care_n and_o devotion_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o main_a nor_o have_v r._n h._n produce_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o part_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n interpretation_n no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o against_o his_o synchronism_n i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o best_a objection_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o epilogue_n be_v swell_v too_o big_a already_o against_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n his_o be_v christ_n miraculous_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n viz._n the_o lamb_n that_o show_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o open_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o reveal_v can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o revealer_n and_o the_o reveal_v much_o more_o in_o representation_n or_o image_n not_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o make_v a_o double_a representation_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a revealer_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o other_o as_o a_o principal_a person_n begin_v that_o scene_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n represent_v that_o objection_n be_v more_o material_a touch_v the_o first_o trumpet_n